Actions

Work Header

Exploring Limbo

Summary:

A human is send to a strange place that he believed was a dream, with powers of a game he wasted a little too much time.

Now he has to survive the strange monsters in this place with the weird "System" that rewards him by doing things, and hope it is enough to survive.

Thankfully, it wasn't long until he meet a very familiar Nimbat.

Now together, the duo will try to get back home, with help of others along the way.

Notes:

Long story that I have already 200k words.

Will try to make it as readable as possible by reading it many times and fixing it, but as always, English isn't my first language, and I learn it by reading fanfics and seeing random YouTube videos.

Yes, I will also keep writing Wholesome Loona, just this story took all my inspiration and was stuck in my head.

 

[Updated 10/1/2025: Making a version where the guy is a human 100% (in his eyes) all the way, and also fixing and adding details to make it make more sense, if you rather read that, go to https://archiveofourown.org/works/71043451/chapters/184776811 ] (At this point is more close to a re-master of it, to be honest)

You noticed a error? just comment and I will fix it.

Skip this part if you don't care about cringe stuff or spoilers

Hornet appears in chapter 7

Guy "regain" his humanity in chapter 10, added him remembering the past days incase you REALLY hate the concept of him not being a human for so long, yet I didn't write a lot of things that happened in there. (Only he remembers when it is his POV while passed out)
I will try to give as much context each time I mention or he takes out a item that he got in the past, for the sake of all of you.

Fidget appears at the end of chapter 1 and is frequent in chapter 2 and onwards, [Also spoiler if you want it to be secret: The porn with plot part start in chapter 13, they will fuck a lot]

Angel gabby indeed appears in here

-Posible cringe things that you may hate.
OMEGA WARNING: The guy starts in a non-human body, no, he will not have sex or similar on any other body that isn't human. (If you hate that, go to https://archiveofourown.org/works/71043451/chapters/184776811 )
1.-It has references to isekai stuff, they guy still doesn't understand what happened to him, but he is annoyed at this
2.-The guy has a system, the numbers do have meaning, and there is a limit of how much he can grow them, after a few weeks on the story, I plan to take out the game mechanic once he knows what he is doing.
3.- English isn't my first language.

Chapter 1: Limbo 1

Notes:

Edit 8/11/2025

I'm reading it again and fixing some of the stuff I missed or changing text to make it more easy to understand.

Edit 19/11/2025

Read it to chapter 10, maybe in later date I will make another pass once my understanding/writing get better.

Edited the 12/15/2025:
I'm changing some stuff to be more palatable to read for the general public, as updating some part of the text to make it better.

Traying to keep it vague most of the time in respect to his stuff, feel free to fill up the blanks.

PD: Octavia won't show up for a while, probably around the 200k, where the last two main protagonist will show up.

Also, try to read the thing and not to skip the text to the part where he is fully human.

I know you all want instant gratification, and I did cave and speed his regain of humanity very quickly, but patience.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                                                                         

 

"Create a new character?" It was the message that greeted me when I opened my eyes, confused. I looked around expecting to see… anything really, yet I was in a black void; the only different thing that was granting me the light was the strange messages in front of me; it looked kind of familiar. 

Looking back, its vibe and style remind me of a pixel game, and only a few games I played enough to become as familiar as this one, so it wasn't hard to deduce which one it was, "Ah, must be a dream." I said to myself as I decided to follow whatever weird dream my brain would brew this time. 
 
I had dreamed of this game before; after all, in an online game where death was permanent, it made sense that my brain would put nightmares where my "escape" button didn't work and panic as I got killed. 
 
Clicking the only available option, I was greeted with the VERY familiar class selection of 18 classes; I thought if I had to start from cero, I would go by the coward option of a priest. This class had weak damage per second but had great survivability, healing himself and his allies with great crowd heals. 

 

Yet, as I looked at the classes, I wondered if they would let me access my vault because if that was it, I would choose Paladin. This class could increase the max hp of the group temporally, giving a healing effect that would heal a decent amount each second. Not only that, but it also has a "damaging" effect that increases the damage output from all your allies, before it was a 50%, nowadays it only gave a 25% extra damage.  

 

Paladin was my favorite class for the sole reason that he had at his disposal a rare ability that grant you immunity for about two seconds. In a game where you could "lag" and explode if you were unlucky enough, it was quite a powerful item. 

 

So, I decided to take my favorite class instead. 

After I clicked on it, it took me to the skins page for some reason. I blinked slowly as I saw the meager selection of skins I had from this class, but it didn't matter; there was one that I found the concept pretty cool and perhaps a little funny. 

"Demon spawn"" where the Paladin would be a demon. Ironic, right? I had one that was rarer and had a better design, but like I said, I found the concept pretty neat. 

 

To my surprise, the skin had a description, unlike in the game, where it only said the event, where it came, and the year. Yet, I just smiled, as I always wanted it to have a description like the newer skins that came out in the later years of the game.  

 

I wanted lore; I wanted to know why a demon was a paladin in the first place! So I read! 

"Demons, Normally seen as the natural enemy of Paladins as they are tainted with dark magic, can, on rare occasions, try to seek redemption; most are destined to fail, yet some can use holy seals as signs of their progress. What they lack in their ability to use them is that they make it up with their brutish strength and their holy punishment, not letting them die so easily!"  

 

-5 wisdom 

+5 Attack 

Bound to flesh [passive]

 

That… It was new, probably more proof that this was a dream; after all, the skins in the game were all cosmetic stuff, which was fair, as they were hard to get if you didn't pay for them. 

 

I was curious to check the other ones, yet I just shrugged; if it was harder to kill, all the better, right? So clicking into the skin I went back in attempt to chose my pet, when I again I saw a rare message. 

 

"Not yet unlocked." 

 

I stared at the message, my eye twitching a bit, as getting pets to the last stage of "divine" was quite challenging, making the feeling of not being able to use it even more frustrating.

 

Some pets had the ability to heal you and restore your mana, both abilities that my pet had, being great in most stages of the game.

 

 

My survivability went to the floor as my skill in dodging wasn't the best against the most dangerous enemies, even though I had wasted about 1800 hours in this game, probably more. 

I groaned as I had just created the character; it was time to get good, I guess. 

 

I jolt awake as I open my eyes. As I sat up, I let out a snort; well, that was a nothing burger, all that time thinking- 

My train of thought froze as I noticed something wrong. This wasn't my room, and as I looked around, I didn't see anything I recognized.  

 

As my heart was pounding in my chest and I went in all four to stand up, I saw something that threw a wrench into my train of thought once more. 

 

My hand was red… why my hand was red??????  

 

As I look at them more closely, I wished it was paint or food of some sorts, because god forbid it was blood.

 

To my confusion and fear, I noticed that it wasn't either of the options listed before. 

 

My somewhat rough man's hands were now scaly things with very sharp-looking claws. My eyes went wide as I looked down, expecting to see some kind of good news; instead, what greeted my eyes was an unfamiliar body. 

 

Where I expected to see an overweight body, I saw naked red scales that seemed to cover all of my body except for my legs, which changed to fluffy-looking goat legs with weird looking feet. My chest and shoulders were broader, and my arms were thicker. Yet, where you would expect to see pectorals or abs or any kind of visual musculature expected of such a thick individual, there wasn't Nothing, just a familiar stroke of what a male body would look like, but lacking the specific detail that would make it human. 

 

As I was processing all this new information, I saw something that finally caught my attention. To the side of my field of view, a familiar hud was minimized to something that wouldn't obstruct my view too much. 

 

My Life bar was 200, my mana 100, and my "equipment slots" had the starting gear of a normal paladin, aka, Tier 0 short sword, tier 0 seal of the initiate, tier 0 iron mail, and an empty ring slot. 

 

My eight inventory spaces were empty, and my quick slots only had one meager healing potion. 

 

What. 

 

My mind was running one hundred miles a second, and my "hands" were trembling as I panicked; then I stopped, "Oh… I'm probably still in the dream." I said, taking a sigh and standing up. 

 

This was one of the wackiest dreams I had, for sure, but it wasn't the first time that a dream had fooled me with the old "you woke up" trick, so I just stood up and looked around the room where I was. 

 

It was a bedroom for sure, a very empty one… full of dust and a bed with an imprint of what I would guess was my body. Oddly coherent for a dream, but I just shrug it off. 

 

Might as well explore; I wonder if the common superpowers I have while sleeping carry over to here. 

 

Making a jump, I expected to be able to fly, yet I landed softly in the ground after the pull of the world took me downwards, as it always did.

 

Well, that was one of them crossed; the other was the ability to stop time for a few seconds, but there wasn't nobody to see if I could do it. 

 

Taking a walk, I saw that the room was oddly plain, with only a closet and a few pieces of furniture that, when I looked inside them, were Nothing inside. With that explored I went to the only window of the room, only to find out that removing the curtains only grant me the sight of a boarded window. 

 

Rolling my eyes, I went to the only door in this place, finding to my pleasure that it was open. 

With a huff, I opened the door and decided to explore whatever place I was in. 

 

 

It seem that the place in question was an Abandoned city. 

 

It would be airy if I didn't know this was a dream, all the streets empty and in poor states, many cars seemed to be abandoned in the middle of the street, some with keys inside and everything (and judging by how long they looked abonde) many windows were broken as the doors were more like ripped off their hinges. 

 

Also, it lacked any kind of vegetation,  where the normal spots that should have some had instead grayish dirt.

 

I blinked slowly as I saw a car totally destroyed… By something, it looked more like a car wreck, really, except that whichever car that caused this was lone gone, as they were any others that had dents that would had provoke it. 

 

Well, this dream was oddly dull, and when I was about to pinch myself to wake up, I finally noticed an objective to the top left of my vision. 

 

"Your Journey"  

-Reach level 20 and become stronger. 

 

"Survivor"  

-Survive for fourteen days 

 

I blinked slowly; the only way to get level-ups in the game was by killing enemies, which meant they were indeed enemies. 

 

The second mission made sense in a vacuum. I doubt I would sleep for that long, really, or maybe the dream would use its way magic to speed up at random times. 

 

I also saw some times some weird things, buildings that were in bad shape, yet a specific part was very well done, but with different colors or materials.

 

I snapped around in a startled jump as I heard a squeal; no, that isn't the right word; it was more like a whale of pain, non-human in nature, yet still managed to scare me. Yet it was the only sound I heard in this empty city, so I just flexed my glutes to keep my fear at bay and ran in that direction. 

The whales of pain were heard closer, yet as I tried to follow them, they seemed to be growing weaker. My legs carried me through the empty streets, and like I expected from a dream, I didn't get tired, no matter how fast I ran. 

  

I collided with a wall when I finally saw it, and that thing made me freeze.  

 

"What the fuck is that," I said in a high pitch, as I felt my invisible balls go inside me because of how much it scared me. 

 

It was the spitting image of a horror movie. This humanoid creature dared to be called that by the mere fact that it tried to copy the proportions of a human, yet at first glance, one could see all the things it was wrong with it. The lack of skin made me flinch back, its flesh seemed to shine in the little light that entered this alleyway. 

 

The damm thing was clearly devouring a still twitching deer, yet as it moved and ate, whatever flesh it managed to put in its mouth fell from its absent cheeks, but it didn't seem to care as it grabbed the chew pieces of meat back into its mouth, probably eating some of the already ground down meat. 

 

There were two reactions at that moment: fight or flee, and the only thing that made me run to attack it was the assurance that this was a nightmare, and I needed to fight that thing now, or it probably would get worse. 

 

As I ran, I tried to summon the blade It had supposedly equipped, expecting it as easy as that, yet instead, my claws seemed to grow, and I knew if the game where this stuff came from, then all I needed to do it'swas's to get close enough and… 

 

SWING!  

 

My blow seemed to make a cut in the air as it traveled and hit that thing back. 

 

I expected it to be effective, dream logic, and all that. 

 

Yet as the air projectile hit it in the back, I saw -41 of damage in red text where it was struck. At speed, it went over its head and faded away, yet that wasn't what caught my attention; it was the fact that a life bar of the thing only moved 3/10 of the way. 

 

I blinked as I slowly lifted my claws again, only for the thing to suddenly snap its head back to me, making me freeze once more, and that was all that I needed. The creature jumped and tackled me to the ground, putting both hands together. It made an improvised mace of flesh and hit me in the head with it. 

 

PAIN. 

 

I froze up as I saw my health bar be reduced by -71, and by the fact I was hurt. 

 

In a dream. 

 

YOU DON'T FEEL PAIN IN DREAMS. 

 

In a panic, I swung my claws again, yet the creature ignored the shallow cut I made to it and started to claw me. 

-21 -21 -21 

 

As I felt pain again and my life was reduced to just  66 points, my instincts did something because when I closed my eyes and covered myself up, I didn't feel any more hits come. 

 

Clenching my teeth, I cowardly open my eyes, expecting to see the sky. Yet, the only thing I noticed was a ceiling and my health bar slowly filling up 1 hp point per second. 

 

As I saw I wasn't there anymore. I looked around; it was the same room I had woken up in!  

 

Groaning in pain as I felt the claw wounds do something weird, and as I looked down, I was stunned as the wounds knit each other with alarming speed. I half expected to see my HP bar back to normal, yet as I saw it, it was slowly being filled with the same number. 

 

I was confused, I was still somewhat hurt, and I was terrified. 

 

What happen? How did  I escape? Then, when it clicked, I saw my hud, where the icon to flee to "nexus" was. 

 

Did I just… Scaped? 

 

In the game, death was permanent, which would be terrible if it wasn't for one fact that you could always, with the press of a button, escape instantly to nexus, so as long as you reacted in time, you could theoretically never die as long you didn't risk it. 

Maybe when I gave up and wanted to run away, I accidentally "pressed" it, which was cool. 

 

Because I survive because of it. 

 

I was alive. 

 

I would have rejoiced if it wans'twasn't for the fact I remember what the fuck happened. 

 

This wasn't a dream, I was really here, I almost died. 

 

I got isekai, yet a standard isekai protagonist would probably push forward with ease. 

 

But I wasn't an anime protagonist; I was a normal person. Scratch that; I was a cowardly person, one that hated pain. 

 

So I broke down and cried. 

 

---  

 

Hours must have happened as I hid under the bed and cried, or perhaps it was just minutes; I didn't care; I didn't plan to get out of my hiding spot; I was gonna stay here and wait for rescue. 

 

What else could I do? I wasn't a warrior or even a brave person, It was true that I read isekai stories, but if I were to get isekai I would rather be sent into a world entire of furries instead! 

 

Yet I was sent into a damm city desert where all was abandoned, and there was a freak of nature running loose. 

 

As my tears ran dry, I expected to fall asleep, yet my eyes remained wide open. 

 

I couldn't sleep. 

 

Great. 

 

I always hated my mind; I always found ways to distract it so I wouldn't have time to think, time to remember the stupid shit I did in the past. And now that I was all alone, under a bed in a somewhat dark room, unable to sleep, my mind ran wild. 

 

What if I died, and that is why I'm here? 

Do you remember that time you panicked when a girl said she believed you got a crush on her when you were 8, Making you, instead of being friendly to her, to start to bully her? 

"GAH! LET ME PANIC IN PEACE BRAIN"!I scream, then in more of a panic, I cover my mouth, not wanting to make known to those freaks where my hiding place was. 

 

Remember that time you had a crush in-.  

 

"No." I squeaked out, and I got out under the bed; I needed to keep myself busy, and there wasn't any white noise that would save me this time, so I needed to think about how I would survive. 

 

I needed to keep busy. 

 

Biting my nails, I thought what I would have to do. 

First of all, not die, quite obvious, really, if it wasn't for the system where this character and stuff came from. 

It was true that death was permanent, yet half of the joke of the game was about dying and starting from cero. Yet I didn't know if the rogue light element translated to this isekai bullshit, so I had to survive, play it safe, and escape to this safe spot anytime I got hurt. 

 

In the game, I didn't need to feed, but I didn't know if I would need to eat here either, yet this place lacked vegetation, and I had a feeling that there wouldn't be good food left. I was so distracted by finding something alive in this desolate place that I didn't even try to check if there was electricity. 

 

Even though I expected it, I was still annoyed when I pressed the switch in the plain gray room, and Nothing happened. 

Well, judging by how the city is, the chances of me finding refrigerated food were slim to none, and with any luck, I would discover canned food. So I stared at the door that would let me go into that abandoned city. 

Taking a big breath, I was surprised by my change of heart and braving into a place where I just saw a monster that would make me shit my pants any time of the week. 

So, opening the door, I went to brave the city. 

I was sitting in the dusty bed again, Looking at the boarded window. 

You maybe think I braved the city, maybe got some food, and come back quick. 

 

You would be wrong; once I was in the street again, I used the "scape" button and went straight back to the room. 

You might give me the benefit of the doubt yet again, perhaps thinking I looked at a horrible monster and reacted in time to escape or that I was testing if this tech truly worked like I planned to use it. 

 

But no, I just couldn't handle the pressure. 

Why? Well, I have something to confess: I'm a coward when it comes to scary games, and I'm even worse at them. My curriculum for playing scary games isn't excellent, and my fear was so great that even seeing people playing it scared me a lot. 

 

Amnesia? When the monster appeared, I hid myself in a closet and STAYED there crying and trembling in fear.  

 

Lethal company? Literally couldn't play it alone, as the inside of the places to loot made my grow such cowardice that I just pick a item and run back to the ship, calling it a day. 

 

Cry of fear? Gave up after the monster started appearing. 

 

Hell, even resident evil 4 (the original, not the remake), when you are in that room where you can hear the fucking breathing and moan of the regenerators, I let Leon stay in that room, crying yet again. I couldn't keep playing until my brother passed that part for me. 

 

Slender man? I alt+f4 out of it instantly the first time I saw the fucker, and all the people came to the conclusion that it was BORING instead of scary. 

 

It was true that I was a kid at that time for most of them, but still, I was scared of horror games until today, perhaps just less, yet my fight or flight, the flight always seemed to win.

 

As I looked at the door with my eyes wide open, my hearth beating fast, I couldn't help but to tremble, not being able to get any courage to go out again.

 

I berated myself in my head, as I was in a situation of life or death, and all seconds counted for getting any resources in case my body needed food and water, yet here I was, just sitting in my ass, fearful of doing anything.

 

I could cope with the fact that It was the normal reaction of any person or someone like me, but that didn't take away from the fact that I was doing it.

 

To make it worse, I always fantasized of situations like this, being isekai, or being a super powerful man, or being smart and resource-full in a dire situation.

 

Yet, here I was, cowering, fearing the possible things I would find outside.

 

Even when I knew my attack worked, even when I had a "Get out of jail for free" card, letting me escape to this room anytime I would be in danger.

 

I was scared. And that ashamed me.

 

Instead of going to the door, I went under the bed, hoping that hiding long enough would be enough for someone to find me.

 

I was a coward. No matter how much I fantasized that all I needed was the opportunity to not be one anymore.

 

I put myself in a fetal position and closed my eyes, hoping that it would help me to fall asleep.

 

I wasn't a hero. And I would never be one.

 

---

Being enclosed with my thoughts in the silence of the room was rough, and I didn't know what was worse, the fact I was far away from home, or maybe died in my sleep like the overweight man I was, or that I was finally alone with my thoughts, unable to sleep no matter how much I tried to keep my head empty.

 

You would be right. The answer was obvious, yet my stupid brain did its best to try to make me doubt it.

 

I had this problem, no matter how hard I tried to forget or forgive myself because of how stupid I was when I was young, my stupid brain would remind me of all the cringe shit I did if I didn't keep it busy.

 

It was so bad that I would let out random sounds or "I should kill myself," every time it happened, my family was well aware of these random tics I had, yet it still didn't help my case to not look sick in the head because I couldn't control that ticks at all.

 

Sometimes, they were mild, making me wince; others were bad, where I did the already mentioned things.

 

My mother tried to help me accept the cringeworthy memories, explaining that they were only memories and that I was better today.

 

Yet the sins of my past still crawling at my back.

 

This time, it wasn't enough motivation to make me take a step outside.

 

And I keep looking at the only entrance; I only bite my lips, blood coming from them thanks to my sharp teeth.

 

Seeing my HP bar, I saw something that made me double-take.

 

My HP had diminished, now only 147 instead of 200.

 

I Stood up, only to hit my head on the bed, my horn impaling in one of the boards as I wince at my action.

 

After figuring out how to get free of a jail of my own creation, the wooden bed slams back into position as my horn leaves a new hole in it.

 

Hissing, I got out and Looked again.

 

146/147 hp. To my surprise, I saw over my HP bar, where debuffs showed once you are affected by them... I saw some that I was familiar with and a new one.

 

HP down

A black figure with golden smoke seemed to leave its body.

 

What the fuck is that? What is that? What is going on?

 

As expected, I couldn't read what the debuffed did, as you also couldn't see it in the game this system came from; I was only able to see what exactly it did in the wiki.

 

My eye twitched as I foolishly believed that my HP would remain the same during my level 1 stay, yet I was so absorbed in my self-pity that I didn't notice my HP decaying over time!

 

Was it because I hadn't eaten? But I don't feel hungry!

 

Looking at the missions, the thing still said I needed to survive 14 days, so it would be a little too much to start losing max HP already!

 

I didn't know what to do, and I panicked even more as my max HP went down another 2 points.

 

What was the cause?!

 

I tried to remember, yet my head came empty.

 

My question was answered when a new objective was added to my missions.

 

-Bravery

-Confront your fears and leave the room.

 

... I'm being penalized for staying here, or that was my best guess.

 

That was so unfair.

 

I looked at the door, which felt bigger and more intimidating.

 

Not only the THING grab me from my reality and send me here, but the damn thing wasn't satisfied with ruining my life; it also wanted me to battle!

 

Not fair! Absolutely not fair!

 

"FUCK YOU!" I scream, pointing at the sky, which is the only thing I manage to utter after all this time.

 

I tried grabbing my head, but my new horns got in the way, so I just grabbed them. I felt the world spin around me, clearly having a panic attack as I fell into my ass.

 

I tried to remember the different methods I knew to get control of myself, yet every time I made any progress, the sight of my hp getting smaller and smaller was horrible enough to make me enter another set of panic breathing.

 

Time passed, and I couldn't overcome my fear.

 

---

 

When my HP fell to 100, the mission changed.

 

-Broken man

-If a broken clock can be right two times a day, you would be surprised what a broken man can do.

 

Yet, like the coward I was, I was still just in a fetal position, looking at the door.

 

---

 

When my HP fell to 50, I just cried more as the text changed again to berate me.

 

-Scum

-Go outside the room and recover a little of your lost dignity.

 

 

This was it; I couldn't go out anymore; one hit of the creature already did over my max HP, so I didn't have a chance at all!

---

When my HP hit 10, the text changed yet again.

 

-Parasite

-Die

 

...Maybe I should

 

---

 

My HP didn't change from there, yet the damage was already done, all because I couldn't bring myself to try, I'm such a stupid idiot.

 

I had the chance to change and do something, yet I let this just crush me.

 

WHY I AM LIKE THIS?!

 

---

 

I must have been there for hours, but there weren't any other timers to see the time pass than the mission that said to survive the fourteen days.

 

 

Yet I stayed here, drowning in my self-pity as something I feared showed its ugly head.

 

I started to feel hungry.

 

I felt ashamed, I felt stupid, and now I wouldn't be able to survive outside.

 

...

 

---

 

I don't know when, but a sharp cry for help and shots fired made me stand up in a panic.

 

People! and they were armed, it seems!

 

Yet, as I heard screams and more shots, I had the feeling they weren't winning against whatever things they were confronting.

 

I stayed there, frozen, not knowing what to do.

 

"I should wait until I stop hearing sounds." I planned as I didn't want to find out what they were fighting against.

 

Yet another scream made me rethink this.

 

What if everyone died?! I would be at the start of all of it again! but what could I do?! I was very weak, and I didn't know shit about fighting!

 

I tried to think of excuses, yet I noticed that I was doing it again, and I couldn't keep doing it! But as I heard a scream and more shots, I took a step back.

 

"NO," I gritted out, I had to do something, I couldn't just lay down and fucking die! I had to try! I had to.

 

And even as I felt my brain conjuring excuses, I took a step forward.

 

I was scared, but the people who was screaming probably was more than me.

 

I bite my lip as I stand up, my legs trembling as I approach the door.

 

I was a coward, yet even I had my limits.

 

As I rested my hand on the door, I held back my need to go hide again.

 

I wasn't a hero. But I didn't need to be one to try.

 

As I heard another cry for help, I slammed the door wide open and ran in its direction, not noticing that my health bar that was only 10 points of HP, was slowly increasing with my resolve.

 

---

 

As I got closer, I could see spilled blood on the ground and the corpses of the creatures lying in the empty streets of this forsaken city. Weirdly enough, I saw one small fleshy thing eating the corpse of one of the skinless humans.

 

I ignored it, as I had to arrive at the origin of the noises of fighting!

 

Yet my tune changed very quickly once I saw one of the weird turtle flesh eating something that was clearly clothed.

 

Changing my direction, I kicked the thing with all my strength into a closed wall, and to my annoyance, it only dealt 10 damage.

 

Yet, as I noticed something viscous adhered to my leg where I touched the creature, I instead felt revulsion when I saw the weird mucus attached to my leg.

 

I snap back to reality, focusing on the person to my side, expecting to see anything that it was alive, yet, as I saw its face and chest, I put my clawed hands to my mouth in an attempt to hold back the incoming vile at the sickening sight.

 

The human man had its jaw ripped off, one eye hanging off its face, and slowly bleeding wounds in its chest and arms. I had to admit, like anybody else with access to the internet, I had seen my share of gore that seemed to float around it, so be it a live leak video where you would see a brutal way a human would meet its end or a random video that made you question your mortality as they meet their end in the most quickly and absurdly way.

 

I, like any common person, felt horrified and sickened by these videos, which horror films and games wouldn't ever do justice to how brutal reality was.

 

Yet, in morbid curiosity, I couldn't help but repeat the video, like my brain wanted to confirm what it saw was truly the ending of a fellow human, and once the video started, I couldn't help but see the thing that made my stomach drop like it had a rock on it, my gaze stared.

 

I had heard the phrase, "Like seeing a train wreck or a car crash in action." but I hadn't experienced it until I saw those videos.

 

But now I knew there was another layer to it; seeing a corpse on a screen and seeing a corpse in real life was so different that I couldn't understand how stupid people addicted to gore say "they are the same."

 

I didn't know if I should be glad that I felt this way, as I always feared that I was becoming numb to this kind of topic, or if I should be ashamed for even daring to be glad when I had someone dead in front of me.

 

My attempts to stave off the need to puke were in vain as I took my hand off my mouth and let vile fall to the ground as I put already mentioned hands on my knees. Only saliva and stomach acid came, as I hadn't ingested anything since I arrived at this twisted place.

 

As I looked back, I felt the need to "escape" to the room once more, to hide away as the apparent danger of death surfaced once more now that I saw what could have been me if I hadn't had that muscle reflex to "press" the button when I was being thrashed down by the first creature I met here.

 

Yet I knew that would not make my situation any better; I needed food and water, and if I waited another day in the room, maybe whatever thing was giving me this mission would just straight up and murder me for not daring to confront the outside.

 

So, holding back from wasting any more precious liquid, I approach the body, only to look at the weird creature that was scavenging it before I kicked it. The stupid thing was eating the damm body again! Ignoring my presence like I wasn't a danger to it. In a fury, I swing my arm, my natural weapons sending a slash into the creature.

 

To my pleasant surprise, the thing received 83 damage as it exploded in viscera and flesh. Some familiar text says I have gotten 5+ experience points.

 

Then, the fact that I killed a creature processed in my pea brain, and I felt the vile coming back to my throat in an attempt to make me purge my inside yet again.

 

Yet this time, I managed to hold it back; perhaps it was the fact there was a human body literally a few centimeters away, making me dull to the idea of another dead thing that wasn't a human, or perhaps it was the fury I felt because I just saw it eating the corpse of the just deceased man.

 

I didn't care, as I just shook my head and Inspected the body. At first glance, I already saw a few things that were of interest to me, the unmistakable form of a canteen, a few pouches, and even a gun! By pure survival instinct, I reached to take the stuff, yet I froze when I registered what I was about to do.

 

I was about to desecrate a body! I couldn't just do that! Doing it in games was totally different from doing it in real life! Yet, as I heard another scream and more shots, I flinched. Did I really have the luxury of morality right now? in a situation of life and death where I was literally starting to starve and dehydrate?

 

I bite my lip as I decide to concede the point to myself, arriving at a conclusion if I had the time, I would definitely come back and give the minor decency of burying the body if it was still here.

 

Taking the stuff, to my surprise, I felt a new muscle twitch in attention to action, which in all fairness was weird as hell, something that wouldn't ever happen in a sane world, yet here I was, confused by this possibility, and deciding to test it.

 

I almost let out a girly yelp as the belt with pouches was gone in the blink of an eye; panicking, I looked around, trying to find it, when I saw something to my right.

 

Of the previous empty eight slots of my inventory, now two of them were occupied by what seemed a pixelated version of the belt. That was... surreal, but it also was a demon or teleporting, so it wasn't as much of a shocker.

 

Shaking my head, I picked up the gun that was in the hands of the dead man, the same muscle seeming to tense at the new item in my hand, so doing the same, the deadly weapon was stored in my inventory, taking a space of its own.

 

Overlooking the guy again, I saw something glint in the inside of its jacket, so reaching with my hand, I grabbed and pulled, only to find a mag; I didn't know if it was full, having in mind it was my first time seeing one in real life, but I just decided to store it and move on.

 

Nothing else caught my attention, yet I seemed to forget the essential thing to do when you saw a dead body, and that was to actually clock their appearance and attire for clues, but to my defense, their wounds and things were more eye-catching than that.

 

First of all, it was a white man; second of all, its brow jacket had a very deliberate patch on its right shoulder of a golden skull with a glowing golden eye (in an illustrated way.)

 

All the other stuff seemed generic clothing, slowly being tainted with blood, and when I heard more shots, I decided to finally move on and run to the noise.

 

As I ran, I saw the corpses of similar creatures to the one that almost killed me, and when I saw another body with the same brown jacket with the skull patch, I decided to not lose time and loot only the belt as I ripped it off its waist. And yes, it also made me flinch, yet I didn't stare at its condition for long, the thing that helped enormously to not be as affected by its death as the other one.

 

Once I renewed my sprint, I could hear how the shots were close now, as I had heard some shots in real life before, and they sounded scaryly similar to these as I closed the distance.

 

 

As I sprinted to an interception, I suddenly stopped when I saw what I believed was a bullet fly by it, my heart beating heavily; I walked and peeked against the corner.

 

What I saw chilled my blood, seven of the same creatures that almost killed me by themselves, seeming to try to break into some windows of a store, probably since the corpses of a few of them were at the entrance, clearly a bad omen for them, forcing them into trying to find other ways to siege the location.

 

As two of them tried to siege the store by the main entrance, one meet their end by a loud sound that I believed was a shotgun, the other getting filled with bullets, for a few second the thing ignored the pain, only for their wounds to be too great, making it collapse in their sprint.

 

To my surprise, I saw a dialogue box in the distance; before I could dare to try to read the stupidly small text box, I noticed in the left-down corner of my view what seemed to be the same text but a lot more readable.

 

Shotgunner: "Shit, please tell me the backup will arrive soon!"

Thug 1: "They say in 15!"

Thug 2: "Like we could hold the position for 15 minutes!"

Crystal: *Crack*

 

I blink, stupified that the damm left window crystal cracking up had its own space in the "chat" of this situation.

 

Thug 2: "Yup, we are dead."

Thug 3: "Shut the fuck up Matty, Frank; how many buckshot rounds you have left?"

Frank (Shotgunner): "Only three."

Thug 3: "And There should be only four of them left; we are fine!"

Matty: "You say it like Franky wouldn't miss a shot!."

Thug 3: "Shut up, Matt! Just find a damm room with only an entrance and stop waning."

 

Shit, they believed they only had four left when I could see clearly they were five, you would think it wouldn't make much of a difference, but I knew how deadly those assholes were at close quarters, and judging by the state of the other bodies of the humans and by the corpses of the monsters I just witness, they needed a lot more pistols shots to take care of just one.

 

I Had to help! But how?! My attacks could reach approximately 4 extra feet, yet they weren't very effective against these assholes either!

 

And worse yet, I didn't have anything extra that could h-

 

Wait, I did have! A pistol icon rested in my third inventory space, but there was a simple problem... I didn't know how the fuck use a gun!

 

Wait, I didn't even know how to take it out of my inventory! Ugh, why everything cannot be easier!?

 

Traying some methods to put my imaginary cursor over the gun, I was surprised to see the world actually throw me a bone and to work on the first try.

 

"Colt .45"

------

Shot a bullet to where you are aiming, dealing 60-70 damage

Range:10

Class-

-A well-known gun across the earth, in its time, was well known as a "sure man stopper" due to its power, yet its low mag size could be problematic in certain situations.

-This specific gun is not in good shape.

Bullets: 5/7

 

This... This was an item in the same realm as a potion or consumable in the game. How does it work? In the game, there wasn't a consumable like this one, typically being areas of effect around the player that really weren't worth the inventory space or were straight suicide if you wanted to actually get some use of them.

 

And what was up with the damm range? It was a gun! That thing should have a lot more range than approximately 10 feet or something! I had started to notice each time I tried to think too much, the world liked to kick me in the ass by making a loud noise; this time, it was the window finally giving away at the unrelenting assault of the skinless man.

 

Matty: "SHIT, Here they come! Frank, you better don't miss because then I will shoot you myself before I go to hell!."

 

I cursed as the creatures scrambled to enter by the new entrance, so running, I lifted my hands like a weeaboo and said, "Bang!" while I thought of using the gun.

 

I half expected it to actually work like I thought it would, yet breaking my fantasy, the bullet appeared in the center of my face and shot in the direction I was looking at.

 

As only two creatures were left outside, the bullet hit one in the back; a message of 47 damage appeared as the creature snapped its head back in an inhuman way, and its twin also looked at me. They change their tune in but a moment, instead starting a sprint in my direction.

 

In a panic, forgetting the fact that I didn't have to point my hand in a finger gun, I just started screaming like a freak, "BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!" as I took steps back.

 

I can only be glad that the aiming method of this "item" was using my eyes directly as a "pointer" because if it wasn't, I would guess I would have missed half my damm shots!

 

I kept aiming at the one that I had damaged before, its HP bar taking jumps into oblivion as each bullet dealt heavy blows to it.

 

In total, it dealt 174 damage in this second round, and the Bloody head of the creature exploded at the last shot, rolling into the ground. Yet the other one didn't care as it was close.

+22 XP

"Bang! Ba-" I said as I kept trying to shoot, but I had forgotten an important fact... The gun only had five bullets, and I didn't count them.

 

As the thing didn't get shot, it broke the distance in record time, and In a panic, I swung my left arm. The creature shrugged the slash I made to it, perhaps more resistant to pain than a pussy like me, or perhaps it didn't feel any in the first place!

 

The thing was at its effective range. One of its clawed hands swiped across my chest, and I barely managed to dodge most of it, a shallow cut appearing on my chest as I felt the sting of the attack; My eyes almost bulged out of my eye when the red bold text showed most of my supposed HP was gone already, by a damm superficial cut!

 

I didn't knew how things worked in here! Did I instantly die if my HP reached 0? Would I black out and have to roll for death saving throws?! FUCK, WHY ME!? WHY COULDN'T ANY OTHER JAPANESE GUY BE IN MY SUTUATION INSTEAD!? I'M SURE HE WOULD DO MUCH BETTER!

 

+22 XP

 

I lose part of my edge at the REAL sight of danger, really thinking of just scaping once more, instead, I took a step back, and I attacked, yet the creature ducked and tried to tackle me. I didn't know what got over me because just in time, I managed to jump over the creature as its tackle went too low, and when I landed on my feet, I turned around and attacked the down creature for 41, which this time let out an inhuman screech in what I could only guess was rage or pain, it was VERY hard to tell.

 

Spinning around, the creature surprised me by grabbing my right leg and making my trip, and as it started to crawl over me, I attacked it constantly.

-16 -15 -17, WHY MY DAMAGE IS SO LOW?! Wait! I'm a fucking paladin! I can buff my fuckin attack, Im stupid!??

 

But how do I cast my ...whatever the fuck that is?! Before I could react, the thing punched me in the jaw so hard that It probably dislocated it! -54

 

I Could see my vision splitting as my brain surely jumped around in my skull, and if I wasn't panicking, I would probably question why I was alive, yet I just tried various things to activate my power!

 

In my head, I said, 'Gods help me!' Nothing.

 

The creature clawed my chest! -11

 

And I did the same to it! -20

 

Again, I tried! 'Bless me so I might vanquish this thing!'

 

Nothing as the thing cut my throat! -34

 

The corner of my vision went red as I knew this was the signal that my health was less than 20%

 

In an instant, I wanted to escape, to go to the room, to stop feeling this pain that was enveloping my wrecked body, yet the importance of the situation lit a flame in my gut.

 

I scream, this time at the top of my lungs, "Gods above! Aid me!" A glow flashes in my chest as it extends around me two feet, and from it, a warm I was unfamiliar with envelops my body as my form shimmers with a white wisp. In an instant, I swung my attack with all my might.

 

My attack struck true as I gauged out the eyes of the thing, which, in a screech, covered its now empty sockets with its hands as it left my lap and stood up.

 

"Not this time fucker!" I cried with fury as I stood up with him and attacked again, this time taking its ugly head from its shoulders. -81

 

+22 XP

 

In an instant, all my wounds disappeared in a flash, as victorious music resounded in my ears, which I guessed I was the lone listener.

 

Reached level 2! +25 HP +5 MP, +1 ATT, +1 DEF, +1 SPD, +1 VIT, + 1 DEX, +2 WIS,

 

I was stupified by the sudden lack of pain as the divine wisp stopped flowing across my body and as the decapitated body of the creature fell to the ground with its head.

 

I blinked, and Looking at the two stats, I could see easily.

 

HP: 146/146

MP: 105/105

 

What!? When did my HP get so high!? Well, more like almost normal to a paladin LV 1

 

Wait, was that why I didn't die when the skinless man was kicking my ass? Because my HP was... 121?

 

Oh... Well, thanks, whatever parameter decided to give me some of my HP back.

 

Oh, here comes my need to puke.

 

As I put my hands on my knees and spilled saliva and stomach acid again, I just stared at the ground. Just in less than 24 hours, I had met almost certain death, not only once, but two times.

 

Terrible.

 

My eyes snapped to my experience bar as it moved, gaining 33 XP points as I heard a shotgun being fired.

 

"What?" I mutter when I remember a simple fact about the game.

 

"Right," I said; I had forgotten that you could get experience points as long you were closer to an enemy that was defeated. If I had to guess, a creature died inside the store.

 

Shaking my head, my brain seemed to decide my mental anguish could wait until it knew I was safe, but it was then I noticed something odd at the feet of the creature I had just killed.

 

"Why is there a pink bag at its feet..." I said as I walked to the bag; opening it, I blinked, confused; inside it was a small red gem on a silver ring that was a little too small for me to use; picking it up, I instantly felt the new muscle twitch, and I flexed it to my inventory.

 

Sure thing, that was a T1 HP ring... That was incredibly lucky.

 

I looked over the body of the creature, then blinked, "Perhaps not." I muttered as the enemy was way more dangerous to drop such lower-quality items.

 

But since beggars cannot be choosers, I just sighed and moved my imaginary cursor over it.

 

Ring of Health

A topaz set in a silver ring.

Tier 1

On Equip: +30 HP

 

I think of wanting to equip it, and it obeys, going into my empty ring slot.

 

Well, my health once more was at its normal level, its max number being at 176.

 

My regeneration was slowly filling up the new pool of HP of the ring, and since I had to test something anyway, I tried using my paladin bullshit.

 

First, I tried praying in my head, 'Please, Gods, aid me.'

 

... Nothing.

 

This time, I tried saying something aloud, "Please, I pray for your aid."

 

In an instant, a glow coming to my chest made a wave to about two feet across me in a circle. I felt the same warmth envelop me as my body glowed.

 

Seeing my MP bar, I saw my mana was at 47/105 and slowly adding up.

 

Well, now I knew I had to pray aloud to activate my paladin power; it probably didn't matter what I said as long as I assimilated a prayer.

 

I guess it made sense why, when you got silence in the game, paladins and other classes couldn't cast their spells, as it was a verbal activation... I wonder if I could still do it if my tongue was cut.

 

Shaking my head, I looked at the other one I had killed, wondering if it also had dropped some common loot of the game.

 

Nope, "Unlucky," I said under my breath. I took a deep breath and went to enter the store by the door. "Hey, everyone alright? I k-" As I put a feet in the doorway, I let out a screech as the most intense pain I felt in my life exploded in my chest. I fell into my back at the shock of the pain.

-8, -8, -8....................-8 (Total -168!)

Then I register to me the unmistakable sound of a shotgun and its used round falling to the floor.

 

I tried breathing, but I felt even more pain, so I just wheezed some more as my perforated lungs did their best to take some semblance of oxygen.

 

"Well done, Franky. Good thing you had another bullet for this freak." I managed to hear over the ringing in my ears, the hud being oddly clear.

 

7/176 HP

 

If I didn't have the ring equip, I would have died.

 

"What is even this thing? Some kind of weird demon? I swear this things takes the oddest of forms." A gruff voice said.

 

I tried moving my body, yet I couldn't move in any other way that wasn't twitching and jerking at the feeling of getting shot by a shotgun at Point Cero.

 

As I moved my eyes, I looked at one old man with a gray beard and hair.

 

In slow motion, the man was lifting his gun to my head, and then. Finally, I knew I had to do what I wanted to do from the beginning.

 

I "press the button" to escape.

 

For a moment, everything went white, my body becoming a beam of pure light.

 

And as just as fast as it came, I landed in the soft bedding.

 

Yet, in my pain delusion, I spun and fell to the floor, aggravating the wound on my chest even more, yet I didn't care. I didn't manage to stand up, so I crawled, crawled where? I don't know, but when I came back to my sanity, I was curled over in the damm closet as tears came from my eyes.

 

Looking at my HP bar, I saw it now had 27/176, and breathing was a lot easier, yet I could swear I still had the stinging pain of all those pellets encrusted in my body.

 

"Gods above, aid me," I whisper, as I feel the familiar warmth fill my body as the wisp of divine light detaches my being.

 

My regeneration incrinsed greatly, now recovering 21 hp per second, yet as two seconds passed, the glow left my body, and my mana didn't recover enough for another prayer.

 

My HP now was 69/176, and I wasn't even in the mood to joke about the funny number.

 

It was then that I started to cry again, yet I came out of the closet as I gritted my teeth.

 

I fell to my knees as I did my best not to scream, yet I failed the battle as I did my darn best to destroy my vocal cords, "FUCK YOU, WHAT IN HELL WAS THAT, YOU SON OF A BITCHES? I HELP YOU, AND YOU SHOT MY AT FIRST S-"

 

I froze because now I understood the obvious thing; seeing a small reflection of myself on the floor, thanks to my tears, I saw my demonic visage.

 

I gritted my teeth.

 

And then I had a tantrum.

 

I screamed, I attacked the bed, walls, and floor, and I hit myself in the head multiple times.

 

How I was so foolish to think I wouldn't get attacked looking like this! I didn't look human! I look straight like a demon taken from any generic story! So I whaled and gritted my teeth in the end.

 

The only things that remain are the closet and one piece of furniture.

 

The couch remained mostly intact, but the bedframe was absolutely destroyed due to me slamming my feet into it.

 

I held my hands in my horns, my eyes clenched as I did my best to not keep destroying my safe room.

 

"Me and my stupid brain for choosing this damm skin!"

 

It is true that I couldn't have known that this was indeed a reality and my action would have such grave consequences, yet I still felt rage and sadness; I blew my chance to actually get help, all because I liked this STUPID skin!

 

"DAMMIT!" I whaled again before slamming my head against the ground, "Not fair."

 

When I lifted my head and finally paid attention to my missions, I saw something odd.

 

-Even a broken man can be right two times. *Completed!*

-Get out of the room (done)

-Kill one of the kinds of enemies that haunted you! (done)

Reward: Your favorite item!

 

"...What?"

 

 

The text of the mission was green, but if I remember correctly, I had closed the option to get that mission in the first place, thanks to my cowardice. Yet here it was, saying that it would give me my favorite item.

 

 

I could make a few guesses, but I should probably accept it to confirm it anyway; speculation wouldn't help me at all. I had to see how to accept the mission rewards, "Accept rewards."

 

Nothing.

 

"Accept even a broken man can be right two times."

 

Nothing.

 

This time, I tried using my imaginary cursor to "click" it, and instantly, a pop-up appeared in front of me.

 

-Congratulation!

- +0 XP!

- Seal of Divinity (Shiny) added to your gift vault!

Warning: This was the last item of its kind on your legacy vault; YOU WON'T BE ABLE TO GET ANY MORE OF IT THROUGH MISSIONS.

 

I was bewildered and just stared at the box that, after a few seconds, disappeared. A sudden noise made me jump a few feet into the air and land on the destroyed bed, splinters trying their best to enter my flesh but not being hard enough to do so.

 

As I recovered from my landing, I saw something that didn't fit with the room at all, a huge blue chest with a golden rim that opened on its own, a red crystal gem where the keyhole would be, its inside unnaturally black, giving the idea that it was closer to a bottomless pit instead.

 

I easily recognized it, as it was used a lot in the game.

 

The gift chest was all the items you got from missions and daily logins or free rewards... and the things you purchased with real money. Whatever, all that stuff went there so it wouldn't use space in your normal vault, as the number of items would be very big, and that thing had infinite space, the catch is that you couldn't put the items in there manually, even if said item you got from the gift chest itself.

 

As I stood up, I went and looked over it, expecting to see the said seal, only to see a window appear in front of me, hovering over the chest, where the image of the object made my heart jump as I lifted my hand and double tap it in a heartbeat.

 

Instantly, the object jumped to my inventory, and the gift chest snapped closed.

 

I stared at my inventory hud, seeing the most-priced item of my collection in the game.

 

I would have to explain a little bit so you understand how much I liked this item.

 

This item was a "White," which were all items that were the highest rarity items of the game, that not only had abysmal drop chances but also normally had great or powerful effects.

 

Not only that, some of them had a "Shiny variant," which, if you are familiar with that one game of capturing "monsters" with balls, you will have a fair idea of what it meant.

 

Only one in ten whites of that kind (statistically) was shiny, and even though that didn't add any special effects to the object, it was still something that filled your brain with dopamine if you were hunting for it or got it by mere chance.

 

Some of them made the item look great, and for this specific one, it looked even better than that.

 

This seal, the normal color, would make it a very black circle with some detail to make it look like a metallic object, yet its shiny version made it look purple, which was my favorite color.

 

I still remember the moment I got it, I decided to shiny hunt for it since it was my most favorite one, and I fully expected to waste one month or more on it, to kill so many monsters that dropped it, to have so many normal copies of it, that I would use anyway since the item was so good, yet I got the thing in my second drop of the item.

 

I still remember the post I did in the discord server of the game, one of them even wish me death for being lucky to get it.

 

But the color was a nice plus, but the most important part of this object was its powerful ability effect for a paladin that was on its own (or if they were particularly uncaring of its teammates); for the price of 120 mana, you would become immune for up to 2.2 seconds if you had your wis stat maxed, with a cooldown of five seconds that went down even when you were immune!

 

And in a game where no matter how much you buffed your stats in endgame dungeons, you could always get squashed if you slipped ONCE, it was pretty powerful... Even more so if you count the curse known as lag.

 

Lag in video games was known for being pretty deadly in most games, but in a perma-death game, you could guess how frustrating it was to die by it. You see when you lag, all enemies stop shooting and move in the same direction they were last moving.

 

All right there, right? You would think, "Surely, once you reconnect, the enemy will go back to normal, and all business will resume," right? Wrong; once you stop lagging, ALL the bullets that were shot while you were reconnecting would be shot all at once, making walls of bullets impossible to dodge or that would instantly kill you if you were to try to walk over them.

 

But when you have an item that would make you immune to all incoming damage? That was practically a "get out of jail" free card for an unjust situation like that. You could even use the item while lagging, which would be instantly used once you reconnect. It would save you if the bost was hyperactive and moved all over the screen, shooting its load of bullets all over the place.

 

For me, this item was a must if the servers were lagging over the heart attacks they got all of a sudden, and it saved me many times. The only bad part is that, since it is a active power, when you got silenced, you were unable to use it at all, meaning that if you depend on it too much and you didn't notice if you got silenced, you would die by flying too close to the sun.

 

This item was my favorite, and I loved having it. It was an immense comfort having it in my inventory right now... The only bad part right now was that I couldn't use it at all since my max mana was 105, and I needed 120 to use it.

 

Three more levels... Well, now I have a great incentive to kill monsters.

 

I looked at my torso, which seemed to puke some of the pellets that I got shot with just then, reminding me of all the close calls I got in just ONE day.

 

I was about to stay here... Again, yet I couldn't excuse it; I was gonna have to go out.

 

Wait, now that I notice... I didn't feel hungry anymore or the need to drink water.

 

Why would it-

 

The level-up... The damm level-up probably did that, as it literally restored my body and HP instantly.

 

That was good to know, but I shook my head as I saw the rest of my inventory. The munition of the gun had its own space, and the two belts occupied two spaces of its own.

 

Moving my imaginary cursor over them, I read the description.

"Belt of goods"

"Belt full of goodies, using them would cause all of the items to go into the inventory, with the excess falling to the floor." That... Was it hard to just tell me the loot?

 

Yet I would rather prefer to see what stuff they had by hand, so I did the first thing that came to mind, and that was to "click" and drag the item outside of my inventory.

 

It worked as intended as suddenly the belt appeared in front of me, and by pure instinct, I tried to grab it, yet the dammed thing slipped and fell to the floor anyway, so taking a big breath, I crouched down and picked it up.

 

After all, I was used to fumbling the bag, it was in my DNA, and getting upset about it would only make it worse.

 

Looking at it, the things it had were two oat bars, a canteen half filled with mystery liquid, and when I sniffed it I made a face at the strong alcoholic smell. Fucking, of course, they wouldn't have water; who needs water when you have alcohol, I'm right? "Fucking stupid," I muttered as I put the lid back on it and checked the other patches.

 

A... Extendable Riot Baton, made from what looked decent quality steel, "This could be useful," I said as I put it in my inventory, reading the description.

 

"Telescopic Folding Baton"

Classes:---

 

A baton capable of folding into itself is useful for self-defense against your fellow man but not so useful against real monsters.

 

Range 2.5

 

Ok, maybe not, the range was trash, and judging by the flavor text, so would be the damage... I guess it made sense that my real sword beat it even if it was the most common sword in the land.

 

I dropped it in the closet and moved on. Seeing the last pouch, I open it, only for my eyes to go wide at the iconic black object.

 

With care, I picked it up and saw a Taser or stun gun (a name that is kinda misleading since it didn't shoot anything), but the weirdest part of all seemed to be heavily modified, having two extra batteries attached to its sides. Not knowing what exactly I was looking at, I took the thing to my inventory, where a pixelated version of it appeared.

 

"Modified stun gun"

A heavily modified stun gun made to unload all its power into one discharge, an action that will fry the circuits that power it. Using it against a creature would provoke a great reaction that might accidentally kill it.

 

Damage: 125-140

Bullets:1

Range:3.5

Stun duration:3 seconds

Paralysis duration: 4 seconds

Consumed with use

Quick slot stack limit:1

 

That... It is pretty good; I wonder if it only has these effects, thanks to the fact that it is now in my system because they are in my inventory, or if it will do something similar if I were to use it normally...

 

It's too bad I won't be able to experiment, keeping its description in mind, so I just did the smart thing and put it in my empty quick slot.

 

I kept seeing the other spaces of the belt, yet they didn't have anything, so I left it in the closet, too.

 

Taking a look at the other one, I was pleasantly surprised that the canteen was full of water. Yet, as I checked other pouches, I found an almost-empty Doritos bag... that looked, smelled, and tasted expired.

 

Terrible, the two other finds were mixed; one was a lighter, the other a flashlight that had a decent amount of battery.

 

Storing them in my inventory, I noticed something annoying, they each used an inventory space, yet surprisingly, even myself, I just took them out, put them back in the belt, and adjusted them to fit my own waist.

 

It worked well, yet even I could see the pros and cons of this.

 

Pros: It didn't use a lot of space in my weird game inventory.

 

Cons: It was in plain sight, meaning if I were to get into a fight, they were able to get damaged, or even if I were to fall into the water, the lantern and the lighter would probably die at different levels each. I did not even mention the pickpockets, as someone could easily rob me blind without me noticing.

 

Yet my inventory space was VERY limited, with each item seeming to use one or more spaces depending on what they were. Why couldn't I have isekai with one of those stupid tropes of "cheat skill" and have infinite inventory space?

 

Alas, life wasn't a stupid anime meant to have a power-trip fantasy, even though I did get isekai. So I arrived at the conclusion that I would only store the important things in my inventory, with things I didn't care about losing in my person with backpacks or belts like right now.

 

Taking a big sigh, I decided that I stalled enough by seeing the loot I got, and I was about to go out when I remembered something... Didn't the thing say I could change my skin any time I wanted? Frowning, I walked to the closet, "If it is like in the game..."

 

"Use," I said aloud, again cringing at the embarrassing trope.

 

A panel opened, and my eye twitched yet again.

 

"Skin change in cooldown- 7 days"

 

I gritted my teeth and kicked the damm thing, "This isn't-" I changed my voice to sound stupid, "Available at all times-" I went to a furious voice, "You bastard!"

 

Grumbling, I walked and went to the door, preparing for my "adventure" ahead.

 

God, I hope I don't find anything worse than those fuckers.

 

---

 

Going outside, something caught my eye and made me squint quite hard.

 

You see, I don't know if I mentioned it before, but I could see the HP bars of the guys I fought and even of the good-for-nothing humans that were about to kill me. Fallowing so far? Well, now I was seeing at one... That was down from a Trebol.

 

I looked around, seeing if I was hallucinating right now since I hadn't seen this trash when I came out of the building where my safe room was.

 

Yet everything seemed fine; actually, now that I paid attention, this place lacked vegetation by a LOT, like it was totally devoid of it, which is probably why I even noticed this trebol with an HP bar in the first place.

 

So, looking back at the thing, I just stared at it for a moment, "I swear if you are some kind of mimic or monster..." I muttered as I crouched down and tried to pluck it.

 

Tried was the important part because the dam thing was stuck to the ground like it had gorilla glue. "What in the actual fuck" I said with grunts of frustration, failing over and over again to rip the thing off the concrete it was.

 

In my fury, I took my nails out and swung at it, and to my annoyance and amusement... the thing received 78 damage and the cursed life bar only moved 1/8 of the way.

 

"How the hell does a trebol of three leaves have more HP than me?" I said, defeated, raising my hands and attacking the thing another 7 times.

 

My eyes opened wide when the thing actually dropped a golden bag when it died. I picked it up and saw two things inside; the first one was a golden key with a purple gem encrusted on it and a glass full of... foamy green liquid.

 

"Oh god," I said, thinking hard about what damm day was before I woke up here, "It was March, right?" For a moment, my face was blank, and then I facepalmed with my free hand, "Is this because... of the St. Patrick's Day event?"

 

Taking the things in my inventory, I check the items.

Saint Patrick brew

A special green brew for St. Patrick's Day, Heals and invigorates your fighting spirit.

Effect:  +100 HP, +100 MP,  ATT boost (+20 ATT),  DEX boost (+20 DEX) for 25 seconds,  Drunk for 8 seconds

Quick Slot Stack Limit:  6

Potion

Feed Power:  250

 

 

Exalted Mystery Key

Grants a random Key when used!

 

Oh god, this... the brew is nice in case I need to heald and do some great damage, but the DAMM key.

 

Keys are used to summon a specific dungeon entrance, and each dungeon in the game has its own difficulty, but this specific ones were known as the Exaltation dungeons. Long story short, if you had all your stat max and did these dungeon a certain amount of times, they upgraded a specific stat permanently, meaning even if you died, it would have the stats already up.

 

Of course, there was a limit to normal stats to +5 and hp and mana to 25+, yet they still added up in the long run.

 

But I'm going out of topic on these stupid dungeons; I couldn't EVER dream of doing them alone; even if I had all my equipment and powerful characters, I would struggle, as I never DARE to do them solo.

 

If I tried to do any of them with my level and stats, I would die quickly and in an instant... Oh god, forget about it; I don't have an IDEA how they would work if I were to try to do them now, as I was in first person, and it was a lot more reactive.

 

In other words, "Haha, no, thank you."

 

But as I thought about it, It was true I wouldn't try to do it now, but seeing which key I would get could be important.

 

So, double-clicking it, I saw the key transform too... Spectral Jail Key.

 

That... That could be actually pretty big, it was true that all bosses would kick my ass, but the minions weren't that hard in the game, and each of them had a chance to drop an important item, and a consumable called Spectral Ration, one of the most useful items in the game, healing you a respectable 120 HP, and giving you +8 def for 8 seconds.

 

But the important part was in the literal name, RATION, that was food, actual food that probably had a lot of calories, which I would survive long with.

 

If I ever reach level 20, I won't be able to heal and refill my health with level ups, aka, not healing to full mid battle.

 

Staring at the key a little longer, I nodded, "That is a plan for the future me."

 

I went back to exploring, and I hoped to find more clovers if their loot was this good.

 

---

[Rolls for loot, 43, 15, 5 ] (Low is better)

I have destroyed 7 clovers, and each of them is as tanky as the other.

 

What great loot I got, you ask? Nothing, absolutely nothing.

 

It was beginner luck all along; it always has been.

 

The good and bad news is I haven't found any creature, meaning no danger of dying, but also no XP.

 

The good and weird news is that while walking, I found a strange... good state "corner" compared to the city, which was filled with cracks and seemed about to crumble buildings; this thing was pretty good.

 

What? Ah, you are asking why I only said corner... simple, it was that, in a suburban area of this place, in a badly state home, there was one whole corner that was clean and a different color in the home it was incrusted in.

 

Weird right? How that happens? I don't know; maybe someone remodeled ONLY that part... Yeah, no, that doesn't make sense.

 

Now that I think about it when I was walking around and still believed this was a dream, I saw stuff like this, yet I ignored them, instead trying to find something to fight like an idiot.

 

When I went inside the building, I was in the same state of things: furniture that was full of dust, some broken stuff, etc.

 

Then, It was the corner that was out of place.

 

One clean desk with a broken monitor and one PC gamer seemed in fair shape, yet I doubted it would work even if I found electricity. The oddest thing was a refrigerator was literally cut in half.

 

I could start to speculate, but my brain was busy looking at the price and glory, which made me glad I checked the oddity.

 

A box of protein bars (15g), at the start, I believed it was full because of the way it was open, but they just had put back the "tear easy" part to make it look like that, so, in reality, they were just fourteen of the sixteen possible amount.

 

And then, for some reason, there was a creatine thing right beside it.

 

Odd, I know; it was like practically the world wanted me to start building muscles, but coming back to the topic. The cylindrical recipient had a decent amount on it, which was mostly full. How much exactly was it? I don't know; the important part was that it had over half.

 

To be honest, I was happier with the bars since the creatine wouldn't give me any calories to my body. But maybe having something to help my body recover naturally would help.

 

As I put the things in my inventory, I read the description of both of them.

 

Creatine (71% full)

 

Made with the objective to incentivize muscle growth, plus some health benefits! Consuming more than 5g per day is not advised.

 

Feed power: 0 (please don't feed the whole thing in one go)

 

Box of protein bars (15g protein) (Berry flavor) 14/16

 

Great for getting your daily dose of protein! ...Sadly their berry taste is pretty mild.

 

Effect on Self if used from inventory:  ATT boost (+4 ATT) and  VIT boost (+4 vit) for 600 seconds

Potion

Consumed with use

 

Feed power: 2186 (159x14)

 

...Well, now I know that normal-world calories are about one-to-one to feed power.

 

And before you think, "If you are in danger, just consume ALL of them for +52 atk and vit!" it doesn't work that way; each consecutive use of an item that gives you stats points temporally, its effectiveness is reduced by half until the only number left to give is less than one, were it gives you nothing.

 

Traduced, the most of it I would get is +7, which is still cool.

 

Wait, why in the fuck normal world item count as items?????... And why doesn't creatine give stats, too? What are the criteria? Would it feed me if I used them from my inventory?

 

I mean, it does specify that I have to use them from the inventory for them to work, unlike the other items of the game I have, but it still confounds me.

 

I was about to leave when I looked at the computer, specifically, the "tower," as they are called in my country. Just out of curiosity, I touched it, and I flinched away when I felt the "muscle" tense, telling me that it could be stored in my inventory.

 

"Why, what?" I muttered as I put my hand back, storing the thing in my "backpack" and filling my slots. Which gave me the question of what criteria things occupied more than one inventory space?

 

Yet I check the description of it.

 

"PC gamer"

 

Most of their parts are in good condition , yet it would require someone to modify it to make it work and perhaps a few enchantments to use magic instead of "electricity," as these lands aren't well known for having that to spare.

 

Crafting material

 

That... It was cool to know. Actually, it gave me hope that I would have access to a computer in the future!

 

But then I noticed a sense of dread, quite confused; I looked outside, only to see it was fastly becoming night.

 

A new mission appeared to me left.

 

Brave the night!

-Stay outside of your refuge for 7 hours during one night!

Reward: ???

 

That was... Ominus, to say the least.

 

My fear was confirmed when I heard multiple inhuman howls all over the place.

 

"Uhhhhhhh, Nope"

 

I then scaped back to my safe room by pressing the "button."

 

 

---

 

As I appeared in the room, I could still hear the inhuman screams that chilled my blood; it made me wonder why they would announce their presence like that, but I didn't care.

 

I was so scared that I went to the closet and moved it over the door, not wanting to have any chance of them entering my space.

 

The night then was unbearable; they never shut up, my paranoia increased with every shout of the creatures, and things got worse when one of the screams sounded literally outside of the room.

 

When I believed things wouldn't get any worse, the bloody building started to tremble, and no, it wasn't an earthquake, as they had a rhythm to it, to be precise, the one of someone walking.

 

I really didn't want to find out what in hell provoked that effect in its surroundings.

 

As I wanted to distract myself, I put some stuff in this room, as my inventory was full.

 

PC gamer, stored, gun? Loaded. Creatine? stored.

 

---

 

I hated this place; I couldn't sleep at all; I didn't know if it was because of all the terrible sounds outside or if it was because I didn't need to sleep in this body.

 

Pros: I can remain on guard ALL the time; gods know I have played games with mechanics that fuck you if you ever sleep in not a safe place.

 

Cons: I have to stay awake and listen to these bastards do their mating calls all through the night, and even if this isn't a game (as far as I know anyway), my mental still will be affected by this bullshit.

 

When they stopped screaming and I could see some light coming from the boarded windows, I knew I had survived the night.

 

I still wanted SOOOO bad to just stay in the closet in there, yet I knew something very important now; the night was bad, meaning that the sunlight was pure gold, and I wouldn't waste any daylight from now on.

 

But before going, I saw the sheets of the bed, which were fairly intact, and if I didn't want to get shot at first sight, I should try my best to hide my odd body away.

 

So, taking it, I cover most of my body; when something odd happens, for some reason, the sheets let me see through like it was nothing on my face...

 

Odd, but useful, as now I could hide my face even more effectively.

 

It was a little annoying to make some holes for my horns, yet with pure brute strength, I just pushed the sheet to tear into it with my horns.

 

Now free, I finally went out, fully hidden and not affected by it thanks that worked like a cloak.

---

 

[roolls of the day 31-14!-37-35-100...] (High is bad, low is good)

 

My loot of the day was something REALLY important.

 

Can you guess what?

 

Food? Nah.

 

Something to drink? nope.

 

Something to defend myself? Nu-uh.

 

 

Just some holy toilet paper, a full pack of four!

 

 

 

The thing was an extra soft one, too! Now this bad boy will spare my ass when the time comes, isn't that great?

 

Everything was going great! Well, besides the fact that I don't have any REAL food, but I was getting there. Talking about that, I was starting to look around for more places to loot, as I didn't get too much.

 

I felt something was wrong and I suddenly was on guard when my eyes noticed something red, and as my head snapped in that direction, I raised my hands. I saw one of the flesh creatures, yet this one seemed a little different, smaller, with less muscles on its body.

 

When the creature saw me look at it, it froze on its way to a hiding spot, making me tense up, as it was clearly sneaking.

 

"Were you trying to assassinate me, you son of a bitch!?" I said, running at it, yet something happened that surprised me; the little fuck started to run away from me!

 

I took chase since if it was scared of a "fair" battle, it must mean it was fairly weaker, meaning free XP.

 

After all, my XP bar was at 11/150, and I needed to level up!

 

The bad thing was that the thing was faster than me, which made sense since my SPD stat was so low, yet I could probably beat it in stamina.

 

As I hurried behind it, the thing went into a corner and when I was about to turn too-

 

 

A sudden iron bar was swung and my eyes went wide open when FIVE of these little things were wielding the damn thing, and I didn't have time to move out of the way. The thing hit my forehead with a metallic sound!

 

-52 [124/176]

 

I almost fell to my ass as I took some steps back, with "SHIT" I grabbed my head in pain, that in hindsight was a mistake, as it gave time to the little bastards to jump me. Three of the devils went for my limbs!

 

 

 

I managed to take one of my arms out of the way, yet two got to their objective, grabbing my left arm and my right leg.

 

As the one that missed fell to the floor, the fourth one started to attack me! Even with the two little bastards weighing me down, I managed to dodge one, yet as they went for the next one, I got hit!

 

-12! [112/176]

 

I held back a curse, and instead, I prayed, "I pray for aid!" I shouted as I lifted my arm and swung to the one that hit me; the one holding me back noticed this and moved me to fuck my aim, yet I held steady as I clawed the bastard two times, killing it with 68 and 71 damage.

 

XP+12

Regenerate +42 [154/176]

 

I scream in pain as the ones holding my limbs bite into my extremities and put their claws into my flesh, 12x2, 10x2,

 

[92/176]

 

"You little bitches!" I raised my arm to attack the one holding my arm, yet the one that had missed my limb attacked me from behind, I felt the searing pain of getting clawed by his two hands that made me curse, 12x2

 

[68/176]

 

I went through my attack, managing to hit the thing in my left arm in the head, -57.

 

When I believed I was about to get breck again, something happened that I didn't expect.

 

"Leave him alone!" A high-pitched feminine voice shouted, and a sudden bright light followed by a small thunder sound got me by surprise as all the things were hit by a current of electricity.

 

All of them started to receive damage, 13; I don't know how many times, but it was more than once!

+13 XP

The one that was holding my left arm fell to the floor, convulsing at the shock, and the thing Snap fast as I clawed was the only thing holding me back; the thing didn't last long, as they only seemed to have 100 or so HP.

+ 13XP

As I turned around, I saw the one that wounded my back clawing at me, and even as I tried to dodge, I got hit in both his attacks! -12x2

 

[44/176]

 

Wounds were starting to add up as the bastard clawed one of my eyes, making me go blind for a moment as I gritted through the pain, it wasn't hard to hit him now that all my limbs were free, my sharp nails perforating his skull.

+13 XP

When it fell, I started to breathe heavily, holding back the need to press "Scape" since someone had helped me, and I didn't want to disappear in front of their eyes.

 

"H-hey? Are you ok?" The same high pitch  female spoke, and I turned around to see my savior.

 

"N-not really, but I should be f-"

 

 

I received five damage as I bit my own tongue at the unexpected sight in front of me.

 

"H-Hey, easy now! sit down, you will aggravate your wounds!" The creature said, probably worrying that my spitting blood was actually because of internal bleeding and not because I just bit part of my tongue off.

 

Standing, or more like flying in front of me, was a very familiar nimbat. Her fur was orange, and her underbelly was white; her two emerald eyes glimmered with worry, the thing that made me see the bags under them, clearly not having been sleeping correctly lately; being about two feet tall without counting her ears, her two bats like wings were keeping her flying as she held her hands in front of her like she was about to try to catch me if I were to fall.

 

Oh god, she was nude; it was true she lacked any breasts and that her fur did a decent job of hiding her genitals, yet I still felt a blush blossom on my face as I looked away.

 

I could only be glad that whole being was already red, as what was showing of my face in the "robes" would give away my embarrassment.

 

Feeling my tongue bleed, making my mouth taste like iron, I looked at my MP bar, and I simply said, "I Phray for yiling." I half expected it to not work, yet I was gladly surprised that the wave of white traveled about two feet around me, and I felt the warmth that always came with using my skill.

 

"Epp!" The nimbat said as she flew back at the sudden light that went away as fast as it came.

 

My tongue knitted itself together as the wounds in my arms, chest, and legs healed a little bit.

 

Reg +42 [82/176]

Mana [7/105]

 

"Uh, did you just cast healing magic in me and yourself?."

 

Holding back the need to ask her name, instead, I focused on the fact she said she felt better; I knew in the game you could buff ALL allies around you, but did I really simp for this one character so hard that I saw her as an ally instantly?

 

I nodded, "Yes, not very powerful, but I will use it again soon."

 

"Oh, uh, thank you, but should you, like, heal yourself only instead?" The Nimbat is sad; as I looked back, I could see that she indeed looked like an anthro cat fused with a bat.

 

"No, No, it Is alright; my magic helps all those around me that I see as an ally, and it doesn't subtract from each affected." I said, not sure of my own words, but having a strong feeling about it, "Thank you for your help; I would have been toasted if it wasn't for you."

 

"Oh, you are welcome." She puffed out her tiny chest as she put her fist to her side, probably trying to look more impressive or cool, yet she only looked cuter.

 

"My name is Anonynumous-" I said, my heart jumping to my throat when my real name was throw to the side; instead, what I said was my in-game name, yet I didn't have time to fall into an existential crisis and continue with my idea, "What is the name of my hero?"

 

I stroked her ego more, which seemed to make her puff her chest further, the white fluff probably had seen better days, but she didn't seem to mind that fact, "Fidget the nimbat at your service."

 

Oh god, it is her, WHAT THE FUCK IS SHE DOING HERE!?

Notes:

I crated this one character in this one game to calculate his loot and stuff, and he will be only gain in game items that I had or still have.

Won't say which game, the game is kind of pure insanity to be honest, and no, you don't need knowledge on it to read this thing, as I will tray to explain things.

update may come slow, since having a crash out, tempted to make a new original story, but I shall resist temptations.

Edit: One person said I shouldn't rush to the smut, and I think he is correct, so I changed the initial survival days to 14 instead of 7 to explore further the relationship of Anon and Fidget.

Chapter 2: Limbo 2

Notes:

More text, change the time for the inicial survivor reward to two weeks, gonna upload a little more slow while I prepare to fill the days, but should still do every two days or three.

The amount of times I had to read this thing to make it readable is scary, but glad I can catch more stuff than normal.

I killed most "I said" or "She said", and I will destroy them in future chapters, since while I was hearing the text to speech of the chapter, It was driving me nuts.

If you find a error, don't be afraid to tell me.

Chapter Text

"Fidget the nimbat at your service!" As she flies proudly, her glamour is interrupted by the sound of her belly, making it known she is starving. This time, she was blushing, "Hehe, sorry." Out of nowhere, she took out a mushroom and started eating like it was nothing.

 

I was about to question where the mushroom came from, but I remembered I could do the same. It made sense, after all, in the game. The first time you got poison, she will give you a mushroom to cure the status effect, Never saying where she got it or where it came from. So, I would guess she has some kind of inventory, too.

 

"Much better." She sighed as she held her belly, taking a big yawn.

 

That reminds me that I should eat something. I didn't feel any hunger for some reason. I haven't eaten anything since this morning or even the last time that I leveled up; now that I think about it, I started to feel quite famish before this battle, but now I am fine.

 

Did the experience points feed me in some way? Or was it something else?

 

I was taken out of my musings as the voice of Fidget caught my attention, "Out of curiosity, do you know where we are?" She looked around like that would bring her some answers... And yet again she took a big yawn.

 

"Sorry to disappoint, but I am quite lost too; I was taken out of, ehh, my home," I spoke, not knowing if that really fit my situation.

 

She dropped her arms down, disappointed; closing her eyes, she let out a sad sigh, "What are even these things? Here I thought that Dust and I had seen everything from the monster department, but then I found out these things were living here, and they look hideous!"

 

It was a little amusing to see her drop his name. She expected me to know who she was talking about; of course, I knew since I played the game, but that was beside the point.

 

I held back my answer for a moment, as I didn't know what to do, I could maybe try to explain to her that I got isekai, and I knew her because she was in this one game that I only finished playing because of how much I liked her character, yet, how do you explain the concept of videogames to a character that lived in an era where they just discover guns and electricity?

 

I could debate how to approach this all day, yet I was probably already acting weird by keeping silent, so I thought I try to play along, by the mere fact that we didn't have time for me to explain what was my bloody deal, "Yes, I only have heard of abominations like this in stories." I muttered as I looked at one of the corpses that were trying to kill me just seconds ago, and as I looked at my mana, I saw it only had 47/105.

 

Not having a pet that healed your HP and MP really was brutal, wasn't it?

 

"What kind of stories does your place have?" The nimbat said, horrified, putting one hand in front of her mouth; now that the high of the brief battle was going down, her face was going a little greener, "I should have eaten later..." She suddenly shook her head and tended to look away. "I'm glad to find someone else in here; since I arrived here, I haven't found anyone! And the nights, ooohh, the nights!" She put her hands on her head, pulling at her ears, "I haven't slept in days!" She seemed to start to lose steam quite quickly, clearly the restless night was starting to get to her.

 

"...How long have you been stuck in here?" I ask, surprised at the admission.

 

She looked like she was about to answer, yet she suddenly flicked her ears, "Uh, look, we should probably find a place where the evil monsters can't see us. Normally, I would choose a really tall place in this weird rock city, but since you lack wings, I will do you a favor and let you choose instead."

 

"You know what? That is really fair; just give me a second." I think for a moment and then say, "Gods above, aid me."

 

This time, she looked less surprised at the sudden glow, "Oh, that feels nice." Fidget suddenly yelped as she held her back. I grew a little worried, until she interrupted my train of thought, "Scratch that; this feels great! good even."

 

I blinked and waved for her to follow me as I started to go back to my base; after all, soon it would be night, "I mean, it is nice to feel warm, I guess."

 

"What? No! Well, that too, but I meant that my back doesn't hurt anymore! And also, I don't feel as tired." She stretched as she flew in front of me, "How often can you do it?"

 

I was surprised at the news; in hindsight, it made sense that minor pains would also be healed by my seals, but it still was a nice fact to know, "I can do it-" I stopped; it was confirmed in the game you could do it as many times as you wanted as long you had mana, yet now I didn't know if this was also true for me now, "Actually, I haven't felt a limit to it yet, but I have seen paladins like myself do it as many times as they want."

 

"You are a paladin?" I was about to answer, but she just beat me to it, "Like the ones that vanquish demons and undead?" I couldn't see her eyes, but I could see clearly how she lifted her head up and sighed, "Because if so, Oh man, you would been great to help us battle that one evil spirit."

 

That is the second time she mentions something that a normal person would cause more questions than anything. Let's see if I can explain it: "I think my job description is to vanquish evil in general," I fake bewilderment in my voice, "evil spirit?"

 

"Yeah! It was, like, ten times bigger! With sharp claws and teeth! Certainly scarier than these things... when it is the day, and they are VERY far away." The nimbat said, looking around, seeming to remember how nightmarish these things are, "Like, who took their fur away? And skin, for that matter." Finishing her words, she shuddered and held her sides, "If I didn't hear your screaming understandable words, and I was not alone for four days in a horrible place, I wouldn't have helped you at all!" she stopped, she noticed what she just said, "no offense."

 

I snorted, which made her raise an eyebrow, "It is quite fine; I was about to teleport away, but I'm glad you came anyway."

 

"Teleport?" She questions.

 

"Yes, I can teleport to this one safe room when I'm in danger."

 

[Roll perception, Roll: 13+1]

 

As I looked around to make sure we weren't being followed, she just stared at me dumbly, "And why you don't do that now?"

 

"...Because I don't know if it applies to other people I'm touching?"I questioned, not fully knowing myself, I should really test this at a later date.

 

"What do you mean you don't know?" the female questioned.

 

"I have never tried, really, where this power comes from; it is a more individual thing; well, I lied; our pets did come with us, but that is probably because of our bond more than anything," I responded, unsure yet again.

 

She just looked at the sky that was slowly becoming orange, "Well, let's speed up then, I really don't want to be here when the night comes."

 

"Agreed."

 

---

 

As we arrived at the building where the safe room was, I opened the door and went inside when Fidget's voice caught my attention, "Uh, please tell me the place you are staying has a source of light."

 

I just blinked and looked back at her, then at the dim but not dark hallway, "Why? It is really not that dark."

 

Fidget looked annoyed, "W-what? It's literally pitch dark!"

 

I just stared at her, then at the hallway, "Uh." remembering the game, we always had some vision no matter in which place we went; even when one of the bosses used something to make magical darkness, we could still see the bullets clearly in our field of view, so maybe... "Uh, oh right, I probably can see in the dark; sorry about that." I thought hard, and then I remembered the simple fact that I had two sources of light, "Give me a sec."

 

Taking out my flashlight, I pointed it to the end of the hallway so as not to flashbang her, "Oh, what is that?" She muttered as she now could see the end of it.

 

"Uh, let's call it a magical item that aluminates the dark," I awkwardly spoke as I walked back and offered it to her.

 

"Oh, uh, thanks." She took the thing and started to point it to places, seeming happy to have it in her hands. "Oh wow, can I keep it? Not that I'm afraid of the dark, it would just be nice to have something to... see on it."

 

I thought for a second... like I could never say no to her, "Sure, it is yours; just be aware it doesn't last forever."

 

Again, the nimbat sighed, "Of course it doesn't; why would it?" This time, the nimbat flew forward, now that she had something to illuminate her path, "Come, I hope it is safer than just being really high."

 

---

 

We were inside the room, and the nimbat took in the space, "Uh, what happened to the bed?" She questioned, seeing the frame absolutely destroyed and some claw marks on the bedding itself.

 

I blushed a little, and I cleared my throat, "I went in a little tantrum and... took my frustration on it."

 

"Ohhhhh, ok." She pointing the flashlight to me; I, by instinct, covered my face to not be blinded, yet I was surprised when my vision wasn't affected by the direct light, "So, why are you using the bedsheets?"

 

"Oh, I, uh, got shot-I mean, badly wounded because someone didn't like my appearance, so now I hide it," I covered myself more.

 

"Ooooooh ok, well, they are some meanies, and you shouldn't hide yourself because of that," The nimbat reach to pull at my sheets; thankfully, she only had one hand, and my horns were firmly encrusted into their two holes.

 

"Uh, sure-" I then remember all the times she referred to demons in the game; she was always scared of them.

 

As she pulled to the sheets, I just gulped, remembering all her negative reactions of "scary demon," yet a little hope remained in my chest; after all, she could see my red body and horns, yet she didn't look scared, so I took a leap of faith and took the sheets off me. 

 

"There we go." She happily said with a smile that showed her small fangs; then she stared at me for a good moment, "Uh, what species are you?" 

 

I gulped again as the flashlight was aimed at me, "I can choose between a set of appearances, but now I have the appearance of a demon spawn." 

 

Fidget seemed to fly, staring blankly at me, then the fear finally set in, "D-d-demon!?" she was about to try to escape, but the first cry of the creatures outside made themself know, making her clearly arrive to the conclusion she was now stuck here. Once she was aware of that, the nimbat then flew to a corner and pointed the light to me, "Stay away! Don't eat me!" 

 

I had a few options as to how to react to her sudden change in demeanor at knowing what I was at the moment; taking a big breath to not panic, I decided to go with the following one, "…Why would I eat another sentient creature?" My voice sounded calm and incredulous. 

 

The nimbat, hearing my nonchalant voice, seemed to give her pause for  a moment," B-because you are a demon?" 

 

"…Yikes, that is pretty racist." I usher in a deadpan tone. 

 

"W-what?! No, it isn't! It is what demons do!" She sounded almost offended. 

 

I winced. "Oooooooof, that is two for two. You should be careful; people have become social outcasts for less where I come from."   

 

The nimbat looked railed up now, "w-what!? Wait, aren't you a paladin?! How does that work?" 

 

I twisted my head, "By being righteous and smiting evil?"  

 

"Why are you saying it like it is a question?!" she pointed at me. 

 

Because I didn't know, as in the game, they never mentioned to what god the priest and paladins pray, so it was time to change the subject. So I put a finger to my mouth, "No so loud," my reason for her to stop screaming was obvious.

 

 

"HEY, I'M NOT TH-"A sudden close scream clams her mouth right up, seeming to remember why we went to get a place to hide in the first place. She put her hands in her mouth and whispered this time, trembling, but this time not because of me, but at the things outside, "H-hey…" 

 

I looked at her, and I felt this was very familiar. "What?" 

 

She pointed the flashlight to my furry legs, and as I looked down, I noticed that I was trembling too, "Uh, you aren't evil, are you?" 

 

I just walked up to her corner and sat down in front of her, "I-I would like to think I'm not." I stutter out, aware of my own fear. Fidget then started to cry, and I began to panic, thinking I had done something wrong, "W-wait, I'm sorry, pleasedon'tcryyouaregonnamakefeelhorribleimsorry." 

 

The laugh caught my attention, and as I looked around, thinking it was impossible the nimbat was the one laughing, I found out that we were still the only ones in the room, and as I looked at her again, I she was just cleaning her eyes, "I'm glad… I really needed to talk to someone." She held her head with one hand and cleaned her eyes with her free hand, "This place is terrible; I was just flying, trying to catch up to what remained of Dust, following a flying sword yet again, only for me to suddenly appear in this place with a some of the forests that surrounded me." As she cleaned the remained of her tears, she kept going, "The next thing I know, I was flying around, seeing horrid things; I mean, It isn't like I haven't dealt with things like that in the recent days, but there was a big difference, I was alone this time, there wasn't Dust to help me deal with them, there wasn't Ahrah to tell me what to do in a situation like this!" The nimbat took a big sigh, "I was so scared."

 

I just stared at her for a moment, confused at the sudden trust she imparted to me; I was literally a random person she just met; she was cowering at the name of the species of the skin I was wearing just one minute ago!

 

But then I felt stupid as I put myself in her shoes.

 

I was literally having a mental breakdown with going out of this room literally a day ago, and that was just seeing one monster; she was probably braver than me, flying around, trying to find something in this stupid place only to see some shit she would rather not mention.

 

I was praying for rescue; she was trying to find it; if she had my same system, she would probably deal with the situation a lot better than me.

 

One night here made me not want to go out again, even if I got somewhat over it.

 

I felt something wet fall on my leg, and as I looked down, I noticed more droplets fall from my face; I was crying.

 

...I never got over it, did I? As I thought of my situation, my trembling was getting worse; I had been taken from my home, I had almost died so many times in so short of a time, and even if I could escape here anytime I wanted, my brain that didn't understand the concept of that still felt horrible. I got hurt a lot today, too, as I believed the creatures were mindless things, and I had paid the price of my hubris by getting badly wounded.

 

If Fidget hadn't come around, I would probably have had to escape, being another day of not getting more food or XP; it was true I didn't get the prior either, but I still made good progress in my experience compared to yesterday.

 

And she hinted at the fact she was more than one day in here; I should be thankful that my body didn't need to sleep because even if it was horrible to stay up all night hearing things screeching, I would probably be weaker and start to hallucinate if I wouldn't have any sleep at all, yet this unit of a woman use her strength to aid me anyways.

 

I looked at her; she seemed to notice my tears and chuckled, "Sorry for thinking you were gonna eat me." She seemed a little sleepy, starting to doze off at the little light in here, probably due to her lack of sleep in the days before, yet she jolted when she heard another close inhuman screech.

 

"Uh, do you wanna find something to cover your ears while you sleep?" I offer, as I looked around, "Or I can use my hands too if you don't mind the touch."

 

She just looked at me, the adrenaline of the situation finally running out, leaving her weak and tired, "Don't you need to sleep, too?"

 

"No," I reassured, "As far as I know, I don't require sleep, so I will stay awake anyway."

 

She seemed to think about it, not questioning the weird wording of my phrase, probably because of how tired she was.

 

It was true; I could just straight up lie or exaggerate, saying I don't need sleep, yet I wasn't sure myself. Perhaps my body was made to stand multiple days of battle, and I would require sleep at some point, so I didn't want to make that claim just yet.

 

She looked at me for a moment longer, then spoke, "Uh, this isn't a roundabout way to pet me, is it? Because I'm not a pet."

 

"uhhh." I was stunned; I wasn't even planning that, yet my doubt seemed to make her squint at me, so I acted brashly, "...I wouldn't pet someone I just met!" I blurted out like the socially awkward fuck I was, but come on! Look at her cute mug and tell me that you wouldn't pet her if you got the chance!

 

She just looked at me, squinted, then sighed; she just stared at me as she looked at the bed with the two pillows, "Let me just... try something."

 

She went into the bed and put each pillow in one of her ears, folded into itself to make it thicker; we remained quiet for a second or two, then another scream that made her groan, "Just keep these pillows in my ears, please."

 

As I looked at the nimbat finding a more comfortable position, I went to her side and did what was asked of me, and as I took my position, they picked up the flashlight they had in her side and pointed to the ceiling, "I will keep this on." She stated while also yawning, I would have responded, yet I knew she wouldn't hear me unless I screamed very loudly, "Goodnight." she muttered and dozed off.

 

---

 

Something odd happened when she fell asleep for a moment; a new window appeared in front of me.

 

"New party member added!"

 

-Fidget, the nimbat, Original dimension: Elysian Tail [2948123...expand?]

 

...What the fuck is with that random numbers.

 

Wait, does this system know we have been displaced? I shook my head and kept reading.

-First time message detected.

Tutorial:

Party members are not hostile people who have rested in your base or see you very positively!

 

Party members have many pros!

-You can see their location in the minimap as long you are in the same dimension!

-You can use the "whisper" command to send them a message no matter where they are! They can also do the same as long they whisper your name and then the message.

-You can see their status, HP, LVL, and more! (stats seen depend on the dimension where they originate and the level of this "skill" [You can upgrade it in the store])

-You can teleport to the dimension where they are for free! Just used the command JOIN. (You might not appear at their side and will have to teleport or walk into their location.)

-You can teleport as long the realm doesn't have restrictions against teleportation (rare) and your teleport to that teammate isn't in cooldown.

-If you use the escape action, they can come with you.

-Limit of party members: 4

Information:

You can remove someone from the party freely

If someone becomes hostile to you, they will leave the party automatically.

You can chose the ones that compose your party in the base, past party members that still see you positive can be added back.

 

O: Never show this message again

                                                                OK

 

 

I blinked.

 

That was actually pretty huge, and it may have confirmed that I cannot teleport other people to my base unless they are at the party.

 

I needed to confirm certain things, so I just pressed OK to see if it works as it claims.

 

As the window disappeared, I saw to the left of my vision that the name "Fidget" appeared, with the following things.

 

HP: 62/62 (HP DOWN:-4, -2, -2, -30)

Stamina: 39/40 (STAMINA DOWN:-60)

[Expand]

That... that was it?

 

I hope that the expansion thing will tell me more, so I mentally clicked on it.

 

LVL 27

HP:62/62 (Bad diet -4, stress -2, overweight -2, -30 exhaustion)

In-depth body state:[Locked] [Reach level 2 of party level]

Stamina: 39/40 (-60 Exhaustion)

Exhaustion points:60.1/100

Hunger:49/100

(Speed down! Vision down! Minor hallucinations, CONS down! MAGIC down! Irritable! Mood changes! Headache!)

Warning: achieving 100 of Exhaustion may cause heart attack and various health problems that may cause death!

 

 

Detailed stats:[locked] [Reach level 3 of party level to see this]

Loyalty:[Locked][Reach level 2 of party level to see this]

View: Positive

 

I have a morbid curiosity about how detailed the stat viewer is, loyalty, or the in-depth body state.

 

I mean, loyalty is probably like a view but quantified, but it feels a little invasive to level up this thing if it gives me things close to mind-reading.

 

I'm not morally bankrupt enough to go that way, even if it would be helpful at some levels.

 

And she is overweight? ...I cannot really see it, but that is probably my lack of her species knowledge speaking.

 

...Wait, why is her hunger so high? Doesn't she have food? And how can you be starving and overwei-? Wait, you don't lose weight instantly if you are starving, I'm just dumb.

 

...Also, her HP is sooo low; I mean, she is also really small, but still, perhaps I should donate my ring to her...Maybe not; that might be a little weird.

 

I should probably share some food with her when she wakes up.

 

Well, that is interesting to know and see; now I just gotta kill another 7 hours or so for the morning since I cannot sleep.

---

After that, I would like to say she had a peaceful night, yet with my dark vision, I could see her snap her eyes wide open in a specifically loud scream; I pitty her a little bit as she sighed and closed her eyes, grumbling, yet seeming glad I kept my promise to stay awake and watch things.

 

I wonder if I could do something more for her... but what? I was already holding things to her head so she wouldn't hear the terrible screams of the things outside...

 

Wait.

 

Didn't she say she felt a lot better when I used my seal? Maybe if I spam it while she sleeps, I can aid in her rest.

 

It was worth a shot, and it would also see if there was a limit to it.

 

In the game, you could use it as much as you wanted as long you had the mana for it, yet I couldn't expect the logic of the game to remain the same forever, as the party dynamic was entirely new.

 

So, deciding on the experiment, I started, "I pray for her to rest well."

 

I expected to light up the room for a second since it was apparently complete darkness, yet the prayer seemed to know my intentions, and this time around, it was practically imperceptible.

 

I should probably remember this.

 

As the glow washed over her, she seemed to hum and settle in more.

 

I saw her in detailed status again, specifically the exhaustion stat.

 

Exhaustion points:59.65/100

 

That... seemed to work? I mean, maybe it was from her natural micro-sleeping.

 

I waited to have enough mana, and this time, I saw her stat before I cast my skill.

 

Exhaustion points:59.64/100

 

Alright, let's try it, "I pray for her rest." I whispered lowly.

 

Exhaustion points:59.56/100

 

Oh, it works, kinda. It is barely noticeable, but it works.

 

Well, it's time to spam pray the tiredness out of her.

 

Well... as much as I can, I literally only have 1.4 mana regeneration per second.

 

---

 

It turns out I have a limit of 14 times, to be specific, which is literally the same WIS modifier.

 

How did I know? Simple, as I was reaching my limit, I slowly started to have a headache, and when I tried to do it one more time, I choked as the pain was unbearable.

 

...Now to see how long before I recover.

 

---

...Is this some kind of DND game? Because after what is the equivalent of a standard short rest (1 hour or so), the headache felt more manageable.

 

And guess what? I could do it another seven times, literally half recovery.

 

Weirdly specific if you ask me, but whatever.

 

I wonder what are the rules for me to recover skill uses? Do I have to not use them for a while? Do I have to be resting? Does it scale with my WIS? Or it will always be 7? Questions, questions, any more questions and I would become curios Anon, yet I didn't have nobody to answer them.

 

If it always has the same uses as my wis, then if I max out that stat, I would have 75 uses... That is a lot, but I have this feeling that the only reason why I can spam this seal is because is the weakest one, but I won't be able to check until I get another... Or until I use my seal of Divinity, seal That I still require more mana to even use once, and even then I would be VERY vulnerable after I use it, my mana regeneration being too slow for realistically use them two times in one combat, unless I have items that recovered my mana.

 

...

 

But to be honest, chances for me to max that stat out were VERY slim, since I didn't have access to the dungeons that dropped that stat pots, and the limit of my grow with level ended at my level 20.

 

Lets just go back to healing,  and hope the clues of how really my stats affected me showed themselves once I could experiment more with a different stat limit.

---

It was morning; I did stop two hours before so I could recover totally my uses for the day, yet I added about 8 points to her total rest, I think, maybe.

 

Exhaustion points:41.46/100

 

That was restful, somewhat; it made sense; it isn't like you could recover from not sleeping correctly just in one night of rest... that and keep in mind she kept waking up at times.

 

I did my best not to stare at her all the time, as much as she was pleasing to the eye and cutesy being... When her eyes weren't full of panic when she woke up, that is.

 

Yeah, losing the point here.

 

I didn't want to be a freak seeing someone of the opposite gender sleep... Wait, seeing same-gender people sleeping is also weird, or any gender, for that matter.

 

Alright, yeah, don't look people in their sleep, you are always gonna be a freak unless you are a item with them or further beyond.

 

To be honest, having the white noise of her breathing, the sheets shuffling every now and then, and stuff like that really helped me to keep out of the mental pit that was my brain... That, and my brain screaming due to whatever side effect spamming my skill had, hope I won't grow a tumor or get magical cancer, that was the last thing I need in this place.

 

As the morning came, she was still sleeping, yet I could also see some light come from the boarded-up windows.

 

I wonder if I should wake her up.

 

Thinking about it, I just let go of the pillows very slowly so as not to wake her up, then I tried moving away-

 

"Ugh, is it morning already?" She muttered, rubbing her eyes as she pointed the flashlight at me, a flashlight that had started to dim, "Wait..." as I looked at her, she had her mouth a little open as she checked something with her tongue. Then she blinked, "Why does my tooth not hurt anymore?" Before I could answer or try to figure it out, she did another odd thing, biting in the air, "Actually, my chompers feel great."

 

She just stared at me as she stood up and moved around, seeming to test more things, "Well, I used my power every so often at night to make you rest better, so probably minor defects were fix thanks to that; Thing that made me find out that my powers are not unlimited, so no, I cannot just use it all the time."

 

She was in the process of stretching when she seemed to clock in my words, "Wait, all through the night?"

 

My eyes remained respectfully in her face, last thing I needed her to notice I was stared at her curves, "Yeah?"

 

She suddenly jumped off the mattress, and I made a note of that, now knowing how they started flight, "Something w-"I flinched as she was pointing the almost-dead flashlight to my eye as she seemed to check my face, yet the close proximity to the light once more didn't blind me, "W-What are you doing?"

 

I muttered as I did my best not to look down at her very naked privates, making me wonder if all nimbats were all "natural" or if it was just her the freaky one.

 

DON'T JUDGE ME, tell me you wouldn't ogle your crush over 10 years when they were literally nude right in front of you! 

 

She kept my eye open, making me stared at the light traying to blind me, "Seeing if your stupid eye is reacting well, you stupid, stupid man!"

 

I stared directly at the light in an attempt to not stare in an inadequate place; she would probably notice instantly with how close she was, and last thing I need is for her to think I was a creep, "Ok, but why?"

 

"You not only didn't sleep, but you also keep casting your magic all through the night without rest!" She hissed, and I was surprised at how much she cared, "Magical exhaustion is a real thing, you know!  Last time I got it, it was horrible!"

 

I pushed her away as lightly as I could, "I'm fine; I got a few headaches and not-"

 

Fidget, hearing that, seemed to get even more upset, "And you kept doing it?! Alright, now I feel stupid for thinking you were evil; you are just chaotic stupid!"

 

I stared at her as she put her nose to my face, and yet again, I was glad my whole being was red already, as being as close to her right now was making my face heat up, "w-was that a DND reference-?"

 

Her huff of hot breath made my hearth skip a beat, but thankfully I was interrupted by her next set of words, "Shut it! Why are all the knuckleheads I travel with like this? Playing tough will just get you killed!" pulling out a cupcake, she shoved it in my face, "Here! I was keeping this for a rainy day, but the sugar will do you good."

 

"W-What? Don't give me your food; you need it more than me!" I tried to move her way, only for her to start to aim at my mouth with it.

 

"N-No, I don't!" her stomach suddenly screamed again, catching her lie before I could, "Ok, maybe I'm a little hungry, but you need it more!"

 

I tried to speak, yet as I opened my mouth, she tried to take advantage of my vulnerability (if it can be called like that) and shove it on my open mouth; a little annoyed, I finally grabbed the cupcake, "Fine, fine! Only if you eat some of mine." I lied as I turned around and made a show of eating something when, in reality, I sent the cupcake to my inventory.

 

"...You have food?" She was incredulous, flying around me as I faked that I chewed on the cupcake. "Where do you even keep it?"

 

I faked the food going down with a gulp and turned around again, "Right here," as the box of protein bars fell, I caught it and turned around at the light of the flashlight.

 

"W-What!" She pointed the flashlight around my body, "That doesn't make sense!"

 

I deadpan, "You did the same literally just now."

 

Fidget pouted, "You never ask a lady where she keeps her stuff."

 

"Never did!" I took out a bar and opened it for her.

 

"You insinuated it-" She suddenly stopped as she smelled, "W-what is that?"

 

"Protein bar, for when you need protein in your life." She just stared at the offered food, not seeming to know what I was talking about, "berry flavor." I added, hoping it would persuade her.

 

She took it and started to eat.

 

Before she took a bite, I checked her hunger meter.

 

Hunger:68/100

 

Now, seeing her eat, she seemed surprised at the decent flavor of it; as she kept eating, she spoke, "A little dry, but I guess it is fine."

 

"Yeah, but it is good for you if you need muscle food." She was clearly very hungry as she kept biting down on it, devouring it.

 

"I see..." she gulped the food, then once she looked at the almost full box of food, she spoke again "...Can I have another?"

 

I blink as I look at the stats of her.

 

Hunger:33/100

 

Uh, that was a good amount of her hunger bar; I smiled and gave her another.

 

"Thank you!" she took the bar and devoured it, taking a sigh when she was done.

 

Hunger:0/100

 

Well, that was quick; she is pretty smaller than a human, so she might not need as many calories... But she does seem to like to fly a lot, so that might consume calories faster? Wait... Ok, maybe I'm dumb, probably that does that mean is how full is her stomach or something? She is pretty small, so it would make sense she got filled faster? UGH, stop thinking about it, just make sure that her hunger whatever the fuck never reach 100 or something, "You are welcome; if you need more, just tell me."

 

And yet again, I turned around and stored the bars, "...You won't eat? Well, beside the cupcake I gave you."

 

I stopped and noticed yet again that I wasn't hungry anymore; heck, in my stats and familiar stuff, there wasn't even a hunger meter like hers, yet the memory of how hungry I felt when I was scared of going out was still very much present in my mind... "My... people doesn't need to eat much???????" I rationalized.

 

"...Demons are weird." She spoke under her breath, as she flew away, "Wait for me outside, I gotta do lady stuff."

 

...Lady stuff- Oh, right.

 

"Wait," I blurted out, and she stopped in the doorknob, "Uh, do you want this?" I said as I pulled out a toilet paper.

 

She stared at it for a moment, "...What is that."

 

I cleared my throat as I stared at it, "You use it to clean yourself when... you are done with the lady stuff."

 

Silence.

 

I think I over-stepped, but then she flew faster than I could catch her with the naked eye and took the toilet paper and disappeared outside.

 

..."Cool," I muttered as I checked my inventory, seeing the cupcake resting in there... I hope this inventory is one of the typical isekai tropes of "a yes, the food in your special inventory doesn't go bad, like a super refrigerator without the freezing part."

 

Cupcake [slightly stale] [Elysium]

 

A sugary treat from a dimension where there are actually restoration items!

 

Just be careful eating too much of them! As it might impact the figure of a warrior.

 

+60 HP, 100+ MP

 

Effect on Self:  6+ SPD for 20 seconds

Potion

Consumed with use

 

I... Probably gonna Keep it for her if my inventory can keep food good for longer than hers.

 

I should probably leave now.

 

---

 

I blinked as I got out because a new mission appeared on my left.

 

A displaced nimbat.

 

-Accept the mission/request of Fidget. [Reward]

-??? [Complete above to get more steps]

 

Reward:???

 

What will Fidget ask, and why would the system think I would say no?

 

Now that I was seeing the missions, I had another one in there.

 

The invaded City.

 

-Find clues to what caused the downfall of the city. 0/1 [Reward] (multiple claims)

-Destroy or Fix the cause. [optional] [Reward]

-Find the strange salesman. [reaward]

 

The specials ????:

-Kill one of the following creatures (The more difficult, more the reward]:

-Goliath [Extremely deadly] [track?]

-The swimmer [Extremely deadly][track?]

-The male and the female. [Extremely deadly][track?]

-The things on the television. [difficult/Death][track?]

-Arthur 477 [Deadly][track?]

Warning: It is suggested that you level up. (The estimated difficulty is calculated by the skill in combat, Party members, and STATS)

 

That... was a lot of information to process. The thing that said to reach level 20 was still there, and the survival was updated to only twelve days more.

 

...Finding clues? And why are they so deadly? ...wait, I know, it is because I'm level two with literal trash gear, duh... That and I'm a fumbling fool without any experience in fighting.

 

...I don't know If I'm comfortable hunting down monsters, even if they say they are manageable at some point. The things that almost killed me yesterday only died in two hits; if they hadn't ambushed me, I could have kept my distance and killed them with ease by just walking back.

 

I had to rethink their way of thinking, I was expecting that they were mindless creatures that couldn't plan like me, and if these... horrid "things." were smarter, then I would be in even more trouble.

 

I snapped back to Fidget's voice to my side, "Is something wrong?"

 

"W-what?" I asked, my heart beating faster at the sudden proximity.

 

"You were looking at the floor, like, really hard." She said, stretching the toilet paper.

 

I made my best impression of a fish, as I didn't know how to answer; I didn't expect to get caught reading this text so early like; if time passed, she would probably think I was less insane for what was happening to me, yet If I confess now...

 

I again asked my brain, [how in bloody hell can I explain that I have the system of a video game?], yet as I bit my lip, I sighed.

 

I have read a story where the protagonist would keep stuff to themself like this, but in the long run, it always bit them in the ass, and I would instead not make a web of lies.

 

I better just simplify things and tell her about it, or suffer her wrath later on... Perhaps feeding things slowly to her will help, and not saying wild things to traying to explain videogame stuff to someone who doesn't know what a videogame is, "...A patron of the sort just gave me some mission that makes me worry a little bit."

 

She just stared at me for a moment, then twisted her head. "Your god? And what is the mission?"

 

I cleared my throat, "More like... helper? It is the one that is probably granting my powers, and there are a few missions, one of them is to accept the thing... you are gonna ask, apparently."

 

"The thing I'm-" She stopped, "Oh, uh, yeah, about that, uh, well now it is awkward that you know about this; wait, how does your... helper know?" I raised a finger, only to be shushed up, "Look, just forget it, I will do it anyway." She cleared her throat and put her hands to her sides, seeming confident because of the mission I got from the system.

 

"So you are a paladin, right?" She confirmed.

 

"yes..."

 

"And paladins help the innocent, right?" She got closer

 

"Innocence is subjective, but I think you are correct."

 

"Sooo, what you say about helping me!" I stared at her, expecting she would say what she wanted help with, yet she seemed to not interpret my silence, "Me, I'm the innocent."

 

"...Alright, but help with what?" I added.

 

"Oh, emh, uh, well, help me go home." The nimbat said, unsure.

 

That... was obvious, I didn't expect her to be alright with living in this shit place, and even I planned to do that at some level... I guess I never said it aloud in my head since I felt it was given, yet I still have to wait to be able to change into a human or be lenient to get shot at first sight by anybody with a gun...

 

Once again, didn't think I was morally bankrupt enough to try to convince her that here was fine, as much I had a crush on her ever since I played her game, to the point that even now it felt VERY surreal to speak to her... I mentally shook my head, yet there still was a way that this thing gave to me that would let me teleport where she was, so I could probably visit anytime I wanted, it was a pretty good guess that I wouldn't lost her forever by helping her go home, and I spoke next without any doubt, "Oohhhh, ok, sure, I planned to do that anyway."

 

"Wait, really?"

 

I stared at her, questioning why she thought I would rethink this, "...Yes? I do have to go home too, and figuring out how we both ended up here would probably help us to get back home."

 

"...Yes, but won't you have to fight extra?" She put a hand on her right arm.

 

"I mean, you will help too, right?" I smiled at her.

 

"Oh! Sure! You can be my sidekick!" She puffed her chest, the fact that I was already in her plan to get back home finally settled in her head, "Me and you together, walking this hellish place!"

 

I just deadpanned at her, "Oh really? not even deuteragonist?"

 

"Pff you wish, unlike you, I already was the sidekick to someone, so now is my time to shine!" She pointed at herself with both thumbs.

 

"Oh? So you will be in the front line when we battle monsters?" I crossed my arms with a smug face, "I guess I can heal you if you get too hurt."

 

"Woah, eh, hold your horses; not because I'm the hero means I will have to fight like that." I kept my face smug as she was losing steam quickly, "besides, who was the one that saved you yesterday? Oh, that is right, me!"

 

I shrugged, conceding the point, "Hmm, fair, but I have never heard of a hero that had to hide behind a vanguard; even in the story where spellcasters are mentioned, they always manage a way to outsmart the enemy to keep their distance, not needing of a brute like me to take the hits for them."

 

She lifted a finger and then sighed in defeat, "Fine, fine! You can be the deuteragonist... whatever that is."

 

This time, I stared at her, dumbfounded, "Wait, you were gatekeeping me without knowing that it basically means second protagonist or helper?"

 

And now she dares to huff, "Do I look like a nerd? I would like to think I'm above such nerdyness, thank you very much."

 

I facepalmed, action that didn't cover my smile totally.

 

Yup, that was Fidget, alright.

 

Suddenly, the reward was available, and without thinking, I accepted.

 

Reward!

 

"For what is right."

 

The ones above are surprised at your quick acceptance.

 

They reward by unlocking what is yours and something to start your journey.

 

They will destroy the unnecessary.

 

-Long Sword ( t3 sword) added to your weapon slot.

-Seal of the Pilgrim t1 seal added to your skill slot.

-Silver Chainmail (T3) added to your armor slot.

 

Some of your exaltations have been given back.

 

 

 

I suddenly felt great, lighter, and healthier as I looked over myself; my body, which looked unhealthy and lacked luster, now seemed to be more presentable, my color more vibrant, and my mind lighter.

 

I quickly saw my stats.

 

 

Anon:

HP 225+25(exalted)+30(ring)= 280/280

MP:105+5(exalted)=110

Stats:

Atack:17+5(species)+2(exalted)+1(seal)= 24

def:2+5(armor)+2(exalted)=9

speed: 23+2(exalted)=25

dex:19+2(seal)+5(exalted)=26

vitality:24+3(exalted)=27

wisdom: 19-5(species)+3(exalted)=17

 

I looked at my stats, my eyes open as my HP was back to normal, and thanks to my Exaltations, my stats had increased the equivalent of some levels.

 

"Wow, uh, did you just level up?" She sounded confused.

 

"Not quite... but might as well have been a level up. Wait, you know what a level-up is?" In the beginning, I just looked at my sharp nails; which looked sharper and less cracked. Then, I double-checked when she said something that she shouldn't have known about.

 

"...Yes? Why wouldn't I know?" She said, her face showing that she was more confused than me in some mystical way.

 

"I-What? Never mind, the Patreon gave me some of the powers of this body back, thanks that I accepted to aid you." I explained, as I still didn't have all my items (that included my many seals, swords, armor, and rings that would make my stats right now look like a joke.)

 

"W-what? What do you mean? You are supposed to be stronger?" She inquired as she looked me over.

 

I sighed, "Yes, technically, with this body, I should be at max level of... my kind-" I said, reluctantly as I technically was a realm hero now, "And I lost practically all my items and my pet." I know I shouldn't be mad, having in mind that whatever thing was aiding me gave me a significant upgrade, yet I still would like to have all my rare items back and my pet, and talking about the latter, If I had him right now, I would be very immortal, having in mind it would heal me so fast that me dying would only happen if I exploded in a blink of an eye. Pets where literally the most broken thing in the game, to the point to add tension and difficulty, they would disable your pets and ability to heal.

 

The nimbat facepalmed for some reason, "Great, another person that probably died and had to start from cero; at the very least, you don't seem to be an amnesiac."

 

I raised a hand, only to put it down, not knowing how I ended up here or in this body, "Does... does this happen often to you?" I instead asked, faking, not knowing Dust.

 

"You know if I had a gold coin for each time it happened... I would have two coins, which still makes it weird that it happened two times." She once again flew around me to look me over, "Well, I'm happy for you, but we probably should get going."

 

I nodded, "You are right; we shouldn't waste more daylight; where should we start?"

 

"Probably we should go back to the scene of the crime." her voice sounded deep, like a detective; at my blank face, she added in her normal voice, "The place that got sent here with me."

 

"Oh, sure, do you know the way?"

 

The nimbat made the global sign of "more or less," "maybe? But I have something that will beat that over! My wings!" For a moment she flaped her wings faster, killing her pull to the earth long enough to show her wings to me, then she went back to flapping, "I will just fly over the blue sky and see if I see it, or a place of interest, we should probably get more food."

 

I nodded, "Alright, sounds like a plan."

Chapter 3: Limbo 3

Notes:

Took me a while to publish this, busy with animating a drawing.

The good news is that the creative juices for the extra week is there, so time to write that when I'm doing weights.

If only grammarly didn't fight back with how hard big walls of text are to edit...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn't long before she came back from her scouting, "Alright, this way!" she pointed in what for me was a random direction. I, of course, waited for her to take the lead, yet she just added, "Just go ahead; I just will be-"

 

"Way behind?" I finished, remembering a situation similar in the game she appeared in; she was, after all, not very valiant in the game.

 

"Hey!" She just stared like I said something wrong, I could swear now there was a comical sweat drop on her forehead now. Her face broke into a pout, "I will just be a little behind... not a big deal."

 

I just shook my head, then remembered something important, "If you need us to run, just tell me, as I was granted the ability to extend my teleport to you too."

 

Her eyes widen a little bit, "Oh, uh, your gods are nice, it seems."

 

I lifted a finger to correct her, yet I just didn't have any idea how to fix it, so I just sighed and walked forward.

 

I checked to see if my mission had been updated.

 

Only to see something... There was a marker in my vision.

 

I mean, usually, "monster quest" has a marker of the monster you had to kill on the edge of your vision, and if you moved your mouse over, it would tell you its name at the thing and give you a larger look at their sprite.

 

So, moving my imaginary cursor over it... what.

 

-The strange root

 

The depiction of a pixilated version of a root with thorns was shown, with some red smoke.

 

Distance: 976m

 

Ominous.

 

I pointed in the direction where the marker was, "Out of curiosity, is the real destination straight that way?" I pointed at the building that was on my way.

 

She just stared in the direction, "Uh, Close, but not quite."

 

I just stared at her, then in the direction of the strange root.

 

Then, my last two neurons activated and checked the mission.

 

A displaced nimbat.

 

-Accept the mission/request of Fidget. [CLAIMED!]

-Investigate one strange root. [Rewards]

-???[Complete the above to get more steps]

Reward:???

 

Rewards? as plural? "I... Think I have a point of interest for us to look at when we arrive there."

 

The nimbat twisted her head, "Ok?"

---

Encounter roll [Middle = nothing happens, Low = Something good happens, High = Something bad happens.]

 

[96-]

 

Travel was interrupted due to an enemy encounter.

 

---

 

As we walked through this city, something that I hadn't thought much about came to the surface.

 

In each series and each book, every time our protagonist travels, we are used to them speaking, being witty, or sharing an anecdote... or skipping over the travel.

 

But now that I'm experiencing it, I guess I know why they were always skipped because there was a silence that wasn't broken.

 

It was true that from time to time, I looked back to make sure Fidget was alright, and from that time, I noticed the nimbat looking at me, but that was probably because I was the one leading the charge.

 

I had this urge to speak to her, to break what my brain perceived as awkward silence, yet I thought about it harder.

 

After all, when I was traveling with friends or family, I never tried to keep a conversation when we were in motion... The only one who didn't follow that rule was my mother.

 

I was snapped out of my brain as Fidget spoke after about half an hour or so of straight walking, "So, why do you think your patron wants to help me?"

 

I just keep looking forward, "I... don't know." I looked back at her, "It is the first time I see something like that... in person."

 

"In person?" She prodded.

 

"Yes, I have seen it in narratives. It is actually a common trope in some, yet most of the time, it is fictional." I stated, yet I felt I wasn't doing justice to how weird this was; I should really explain it like it is at some point, and hope she would understand.

 

"Fictional? Aren't you like, seeing that is real, like, right now?" She spoke, confused.

 

That... was a fair point, "I, uh, I guess what I wanted to say is that I thought it was fictional, like a lot of stuff until I arrived here."  

 

I mean, I doubt the Japanese, with their crazy isekai or system history, knew something we didn't, right?

 

"Well, you have told me you can teleport us to the room, and you receive a mission from them; what else can you do?" She questioned as she flew closer to my side.

 

"Well, I can teleport to your side no matter where you are, making me unable to attack for a few seconds but also immune to any attacks in that time."

 

The nimbat smiled, "Oh, that is nice to know if we ever get separated." She seemed fully invested in knowing my capabilities now. "What else?"

 

"Uhm, I can also see the life bars of anything alive."

 

"The what now?" She twisted her head.

 

"Oh, uhm, right." And there goes a little of my hope she would understand what I mean when I say game stuff, "Just imagine a green rectangular, which, if the creature gets damaged, the rectangle becomes red depending on how hurt they are, and if it is fully red, they will die."

 

She looked less confused, yet not all the way. "Oh, uh, that can be useful, I guess. Can you see mine?"

 

I stared up, seeing her HP bar, which was technically full, and the part that was taken of her HP and Stamina was grayed out, compared to mine, it was tiny, minimal, small, minuscule, insignificant, made me worried about what would happen if she were to get hurt, "Yes, yes, I can."

 

"Oh, how red is it?" she moved around, flexing her body, "It should be full, right? I don't feel any pain."

 

I nodded, "Technically, yes, but your... uh, max health is a little stumped."

 

She stared at me, "What, how?"

 

I stared at her status again, "Well, for starters, it says that thanks to your exhaustion, you lost 18 points of the total possible 100 points."  

 

"Oh, yeah, that makes sense; after all, not sleeping is not good for you." She scratched her head, "Wait, starters? What else is in there?"

 

"Uhm, it says that your diet is not quite as good as it should be."

 

This time she looked a little offended now, "Well, it is not my problem that I didn't expect to get sucked into this place with little food!"

 

"...I don't think that is quite what it is, It probably means you aren't getting the right amount of vitamins and stuff like that."

 

She looked confused, "Vita-what?"

 

A, yes, where she comes from, there is probably not a whole set of doctors studying food and its benefit (or lack of it) on the human- nimbat? from the nimbat body.

 

"Basically, certain foods have certain things that your body needs, and if you don't eat a balanced meal, your health can be affected," I explained to the best of my ability, as I wasn't a medic to do it better.

 

"I... don't get it." She scratched her head again, "Food is food, right?"

 

"Uh, not quite; sometimes not eating some important stuff can... start atrophying your muscles and organs."

 

She gulped, "That... sounds scary."

 

"It is, but it isn't that bad as long you know the basics; vegetables are good for you, eating a fruit every now and then won't do you harm, don't intake too much sugar and uh-" I thought about the last part, trying to remember if in her world existed nonsentient animals to eat meat, and after recognizing some of the healing items, I finally added, "Taking a daily amount of protein is important for your health." tapped my chin, "Omega 3... aka fish, is important too."

 

"Ok..." She slumps, "It isn't like we have many options, do we?"

 

...

 

"Yup, let's hope we can find some real food soon, okay?" I added like it was that easy.

 

"That would be nice; I haven't seen any trees to start a fire and cook, so we would have to use some furniture for that." She patted her belly, "Eating a warm meal would be nice."

 

"Yeah..." I touched my stomach, not quite feeling hungry, but my instincts of a normal human were telling me that not eating for this long was terrible.

 

"But talking about my, uh, HP bar? Is that it?"

 

I looked at the ones that were left to explain... let's hope she doesn't ask for more, as her overweight stat will probably make her eat my face off, "Well, your stress is affecting your health, it seems."

 

She just looks at my eyes, "...That is stressing me out even more."

 

"Sorry," I automatically said.

 

She just sighed, "All right, something else?"

 

...God fucking dammit, I did promise myself not to lie about this, but let's give her the option, "Uh, you might not like the answer."

 

She raised an eyebrow, "...What does that even mean?"

 

I cleared my throat, "You may not like what it says."

 

Her eyes narrow, "...Just spill it."

 

I looked to the side, and then I thought how terrible of an idea it would be not to stare at what was about to be a rabid animal that would probably try to rip my face off, "It says... that you are overweight."

 

Oh god, she is blushing. I didn't know if it was because of embarrassment or pure fury. "WHAT! I'm not!"

 

And she is pouting and huffing, her ears down as her fur fluffed, "Hey! I didn't say I think you are overweight! You actually look nice! And even if you were, you would probably look perfect!"

 

She was taken aback, "W-What?" her face blushed harder, SHIT, she is probably more pissed n-

 

Fidget snapped her head to the side, seeming to forget about the theme of the conversation, "Hide!"

 

I let myself be dragged as she grabbed me by head handlers and moved me to the side of a building, "W-what is going on?"

 

"There is something really valuable, but it is moving!" She whisper-scream.

 

W-What?

 

Wait, didn't she have a sixth sense of treasure in the game? I didn't imagine she could use it to detect something that was using them.

 

"What is going on?" I ask, confused, I poked my head to the corner, I expected her to to it again and make me hide, yet she did the same, standing on my shoulder and copying me.

 

"I don't know, but let's see first." She muttered as we kept silent.

 

Having my minimap would be nice, but ever since I came here, I couldn't see anything but my yellow dot in a black square...

 

Wait, didn't this also happen in the game when you were too zoomed out on the map? Oh god, I'm so fucking stupid.

 

But how in hell do I close in? I don't have a scroll wheel to use... I mean, imagining doing it had gotten me so far, so perhaps it will work again?

 

I tried imagining myself scrolling in the black square that was my supposed map, only for nothing to happen for a good few seconds.

...

 

Wait, I can see some color.

 

Oh, it was that.

 

This is embarrassing.

 

The minimap wasn't much, as it only seemed to show my "floor" level, yet even if it was pixilated, I could understand it.

 

I was a white dot before, but this close, there was a white arrow that seemed to be pointing in the direction I was looking at.

 

Fidget was a green color and as the thing... I couldn't see anything other than us two.

 

Was Fidget wrong? Or was the thing too far away to see it? I thought hard, and I remember that sometimes if there was something barricading the room in its totality, you couldn't see the enemies inside in the minimap, even if you could see some of their attacks in the darkness.

 

My eyes snapped forward as a red dot appeared on my map, "W-what is that thing?!" The nimbat whisper shouted in my ear.

 

Something was walking in the middle of the street; the creature was fully armored; its plate armor was black and seemed well-made, seeming to shine in the sun in the sky. Since I wasn't an expert in metals, I couldn't tell what it was made of or how resistant it would be

 

To his side rested a mace with a colossal head; at the moment, it was grabbing it by the chains that were linking it to its hilt. To his left was a vast rectangular shield that even a will-fit human would have trouble handling for longer than a few minutes; it had a weird design that I didn't recognize in the middle.

 

Its helmet gave me a bad feeling, as it had a mask that was marble white that lightly looked like the one of a human, the right eye totally open, its left one so closed it looked like only a slit.

 

That design made me wonder why they would put such a "weak spot" in full armor.

 

The same symbol that was in the shield rested on the forehead of the armor.

 

It was then that I saw a red glow come from its eye; for a moment, I thought it was just that, yet after a second, red smoke came out of it, the glowing seeming to die after that.

 

"I don't know what I'm looking at, but I don't like it," I whisper-shouted myself this time.

 

"No kidding, it has red, evil glowing eyes! That thing cannot be good." We kept looking at it, and after feeling her tremble in my shoulder (which felt really surreal to have something alive on it), she finally spoke, "Do you... Think you can take him? If he is bad, I mean."

 

...I stared at the armored creature about 14 meters from me.

 

"I don't think it is a good idea; its armor is probably too strong for my attacks.

 

Fidget jumped from my shoulder, and a small part of me blushed a little, even in a situation like this, "Let's just... try to avoid it."

 

Fidget and I took a different way; the past conversation was lost thanks to the interruption of the ominous knight.

 

[30 minutes loss on deviation]

 

---

 

[Roll for encounters]

 

[98...]

 

 

---

ght, since when I looked in that direction, there wasn't anything there.
 
I only saw a stop sign, yet the minimap told me something was there. "Why did you stop?" Fidget said, nervously, to my side.
 
"...I think something is behind that." I simply said.
 
She looked at it, then back at me, "Uh, you sure?"
 
I nodded, "Yes, uh, how far can your electricity reach?"
 
She stared at that thing, "Uh, if I get a little closer, it should be in the distance... still, won't that thing stop it?"
 
I shook my head, "The stop sign is made of metal; it should be able to conduct it."
 
"Oook, then." Fidget got a little closer, and she cast her spell.
 
I would say it was my first time seeing magic, but mine probably counted, too. Yet something I didn't expect was that she said some kind of chant as she pointed her palms in the direction of the sign.
 
Uh, so that is why when she got silenced, she also wasn't able to cast spells.
 
A sudden bolt of lightning shoots forward, and instantly, a greenish thing falls to the floor as its muscles flex without its consent! "GAH!" Fidget screamed in fright, seeing I was right. "What is that!?"
 
[17x5= 85]
 
I prepared my hands as the thing stood up. The creature's life bar was a little less than half gone. "I don't know, but-" My eyes snapped back to the map as more red dots appeared around me, "Fidget, fly high!"
I snapped my head around, and more of those horrid creatures were walking and coming out of ruined buildings and from deeper in the city.
 
She must have heard my tone was quite serious, as she did just that.
 
I counted the numbers quickly; it was a total of 7, and just now, it occurred to me I should have asked how often Fidget could cast spells, so quickly I checked her stamina bar.
 
Stamina: 32/64 (-36)
 
Well, that was terrible news, as this thing needed approximately three spells in a row to kill; I could only hope she regenerated that stamina faster.
 
 
"Gah!-" I screamed as I felt something hit me in the side.
 
[-11,-11, MISSx3] [258/280] [+2 infection]
 
 
Fidget seemed to charge another electric power as I moved out of the way of the next barrage of things, "Pay attention, you dolt! What are you even looking at!?"
 
"S-sorry!" Wait, did I just see that I got a debuff? "UGH-" My distraction was paid again by physical pain as I finally snapped to the now.
 
[-11] [1+infection]
 
As I ran around trying to dodge whatever thing I was being shot with, I made sure to break the direct line of sight with these disgusting things. Paying more attention to these things made me feel a need to empty my stomach once more.
 
Short description? Deformed dog-sized chickens, lacking any feathers or skin for that matter, with some tentacles on their back that appeared to shoot needles or stingers at me.
 
Its lanky two legs seemed to barely be able to make it stand; a bolt of chained lightning seemed to make them fall when Fidget finally cast its magic again, yet she looked tired, breathing heavy.
 
[-85xALL!]
 
+13 XP
 
"Thanks, Fidget!" I screamed as I rushed closer to it, yet I was so focused on breaking the distance that I committed the first sin of killing something that could shoot you from a distance.
And that was to run in a straight line to them.
 
The thing stood up in the blink of an eye, the tentacles tips pointing at me so fast that I barely had time to dodge.
 
It was then that I noticed something weird had happened.
 
Usually, a human being running would have a problem changing into any sharp direction as long as their momentum was taking them forward, yet for me, for some reason, it was instantaneous, making me dodge most of the needles as I moved to the side.
 
[-11,MISSx4] [1+infection]
 
"I pray for aid!" I screamed, my body illuminating; a swing of my hand made the thing dodge the first hit, but in the second one, the chicken received a slash directly in the chest that almost cut it in half, killing it.
I felt relief for a good three seconds...
 
"Anon, get down!" I did what she asked, throwing myself to the cold pavement as pain flared all across my back; GOD DAMMIT, why did I give my back to the others? WHY I DIDN'T I TAKE COVER AFTER FINISHING THIS ONE OFF?
 
[Reg 68,-11x8, 14 misses][192/280][+8 Infection]
 
"Woah!" Fidget screamed as she dodged all the shots aimed at her, "Anon, are you alright?!"
 
I gritted my teeth as I turned to another one, to my annoyance, the things were smart enough to jump on cars to have more angles to shoot at me, some just running around the cars and shooting me when they had a clear line of sight.
Picking one, I ran off after them. The monster noticed me rushing it and started to move away, "Yes! Don't get hit; this thing has something on its bullets!" I screamed, finally responding to Fidget.
 
The extra damage and the healing were gone already, and the thing shot me, yet this time, I was prepared. Thinking fast, I tried to hit the bullet in the air as I dodged from side to side, at some point jumping over a car and taking a jump to the creature; my sharp turns seemed to throw off its shot as I closed the distance faster than it could run with those tiny legs.
 
[5xMISSES]
 
My eyes open wide, the slippery thing seemed to notice my invisible projectiles and dodge away from all my attacks. How the fuck did they know?! In the game, the enemies were never smart enough to try to dodge your projectiles.
Did this thing really notice so fast how my weird power worked?! How smart are these things?!
 
I gritted my teeth. I have learned my brief lesson on not giving my back to things, so, doing some side steps, I went behind one car, hearing some small projectiles pelting the metallic and the window of it.
To my great annoyance, the thing I was trying to kill jumped on the car I took cover and shot me with its five tentacles.
 
These things had terrible aim, yet, being so close, even this thing was bound to hit me twice as I side-stepped most of the bullets [-22]; I held back a scream of pain as my wounds bled.
 
I wasn't dumb; it was true that these attacks were pitiful in comparison to getting clawed or a stop sign to the face, but I also knew that a death by a thousand cuts was still a death.
I could feel my panic starting to flare, my hands trembling, thinking I would miss.
My high adrenaline made my first swing too jerky and inaccurate, the thing jumping to the sidewalk of a homely-looking restaurant.
I almost thought I was fucked, but it seems luck was still a little on my side. The creature committed a grave mistake; clearly, those small beady eyes gave it terrible spatial awareness. The thing had committed the grave blunder of slamming itself against a decorative plastic fence due to its focus on me, which gave me enough time to cut its head.
 
I was so happy with my kill that I forgot to take cover in time to dodge the next barrage of bullets; Two of the little fuckers got a clean shot to my damm head! [-44], something really superficial, but getting struck in there still felt painful. I could only be thankful that I dodged the others, but it was then that I suddenly puked up what appeared to be blood, yet its color looked more sickly than it should.
 
[-20][Poisoned!]
 
Oh god, no.
 
I shook my head as I rushed another, being thankful that these little things were dumb enough to get closer for me to kill, probably in an attempt to be more accurate, "I pray for aid!" In a moment, I was in front of the next one; my inexperience showed again as I missed most of my attacks, only hitting the last one by pure luck as I caved in the skull of the thing.
 
Taking a big breath, I try to take cover. I was aware of my surroundings enough to know two of the little abominations were trying to shoot down my crush.
"Fidget, please tell me you have this!" I screamed in worry as the things still didn't try to stop shooting her down. The last thing I needed was for her to be too tired to dodge, and judging how hard she seemed to be breathing, and how sloppy her wing beats were getting, the deadline was coming soon!
 
"Yes, *hufff* I think I- Agh!" blood spilled out of her chest as a stinger hit her.
 
And my eyes went wide.
 
Fidget: [-22 (TORSO HIT)] [+1 Infected] HP:50/100
Anon: reg +68
 
I saw red, seeing my favorite character get hurt.
 
In hindsight, I should have just pressed "Scape," yet it is called blind fury for a good reason.
 
In a haze of pure and adulterated hatred, I ran to the one who dared to hurt her, one of the little bastards getting in my way... I got hit many times; I don't know how many, but I didn't care. I didn't even try to dodge, my legs carrying my weight with all the speed my terrible SPD stat had, and even as I saw the warning that my HP was lower than 20%, the corner of my vision turned red quite literally.
 
In double hindsight, it was stupid to rush without dodging, as I felt my body had difficulty breathing and my wounds were bleeding an insane amount, yet as I split the head of one of them in two, I felt a sudden rush of energy fill my body.
 
+13 XP [XP Bar:162/150 LVL UP!]
 
[HP 35/280 ----> 305/305]
 
The thing that was shooting Fidget suddenly snapped at me as all the stingers inside of my body were shot in all directions; it was harmless, yet as it pelted its body, it finally saw how close I had gotten.
 
"You are dead," I stated, not even screaming, and my power seemed to agree as I could feel everything was replenish with me hitting that mile-stone, that included what I needed to cast my power, the ability giving me my precious extra firepower that almost allowed me to split it in half, just a small piece of tissue holding it together, but no creature can survive with half of its body hanging by a just a few strands of muscle, the abomination starting to fall, dead.
 
 
The other tried to stop me by aiming at me, but my thoughts were clear as everything seemed to slow down; I grabbed the corpse of the thing I had just killed before it fell, and threw it with the unnatural strength that prayer gave me. The thing slammed into the last one and interrupted its shot, and before it could react, I was already on it; with a flurry of attacks, the thing was dead, ending as minced meat on the floor, a fitting destiny for anyone who dared to try and kill my crush... Ok, maybe I should stop thinking like that, the last thing I want to end like a typical white knight on Reddit.
 
I breathed heavily as I looked up, the Nimbat holding her wounds as she flew down, her red blood dripping slowly from the clutches of her fingers, her fur slowly tainting itself with the red substance, "Auch-, Auch-" I met her in the middle as I put a hand over her.
 
"Please heal."
 
"Wait, I need to remove it-" It was too late, as I had already begged to my skill, a wave of white and wispy emanated from her wound; the nimbat panic for a brief three seconds, until the stinger came out cleanly, her panic was replaced with shock, which was soon was replaced with relief, "Oh, uh, never mind, apparently your healing is a lot better than I gave it credit for."
 
Even at her compliment, I could see It wasn't enough; her health wasn't back to full, yet my mana was lacking.
 
Something that worried me was the infection status effect, but something that gave me hope was that I could see that I had cured some of it with my little prayer.
 
Fidget: [0.7/??? Infected] HP:69/100
 
"Thanks, are you fine? I'm pretty sure you got hit many more times than me, yet now you look... spotless." I snapped my eyes back to her, "...You do look a little different. Did you level up?"
 
Of course, she knew, ugh-I really should ask how her world works, "Yeah, a pretty good moment too." I passed my hand over the many places I got shot just now, my shirt fixing itself with my level up... Yet I was so fucking dirty with my own blood that I feel all icky and gross.
At the very least, there was nothing left to hint at my past wounds besides the already mentioned blood. "It heals me completely and cures all my stuff, it seems... Also, I think my body grew in size a little bit, in all of the senses of the word."
"Uhm, really? I mean, your scales do seem a little more vibrant, I guess." She muttered out, squinting her eyes.
Perhaps in my rage, I didn't notice my body doing the thing of reforming and growing a little each time I seemed to get some stat points.
 
I looked at my stats, and the only thing that was important was that my attacks would finally do the standard amount of damage, as each +1 ATT would grant you +2% dmg; funny enough, you start at 50% with 0 ATT, and increase from there.
 
I looked at her infection level, worrying that it would increase, yet it remained the same. "Hey, do you feel sick? That thing infected me with... something, and it seems you are affected by it too."
 
She held the place where a small hole still was, "It what?!"
 
I put a hand over her shoulder, "Relax! It seems my healing can cure you... Very slowly, let's try to lay low while I regenerate my magic, alright?"
 
I was about to leave when I saw something that maybe I should have noticed in battle: there were some loot bags!
 
"Wait, give me a moment." I picked up the bags and walked back to her.
 
"...Where did you get that stuff from?" The nimbat question followed me into a building.
The said building was the same one where one of the chickens had slammed themself into the decorative fence, aka, the restaurant.
Even after the apocalypse, it looks nice enough, with most dining tables and chairs being intact... That was the only nice thing I could say about it, since the place was so dirty that I feared lying or breathing on anything that might disturb the settled dust.
I could only guess this was supposed to be a fancy restaurant, probably an Italian one.

 

"Uh, I don't know; when I kill something, I get some random loot, depending on my luck." We entered a building, and I sat close to the entrance of the room we were in; it looked like some kind of restaurant.

 

"That... is weird." She muttered as she sat at a table, "Your gods reward you for killing bad things?"

 

"Maybe?" I added unhelpfully as I put the bags next to her; at this point, I could cast my magic again, "I pray for your recovery."

 

The wound in Fidget's frame closed in its entirety, and I perhaps exaggerated a little, going berserk when I saw her get hurt by an attack that didn't deal much damage to me, yet I couldn't help but worry.

 

After all, she was so small that anything could hurt her badly.

 

"Uh, thanks; having you with us would have been really helpful," the female said, tapping her wound, testing if it was still sensitive in the spot; and once she felt fine, she smiled at me, her two small fangs seeming to poke out of her top lip, making my hearth warm, "Did, uh, did you cure the infection?"

 

I saw again and shook my head, "Close, but still needs more."

 

"Oh, ok, I guess you can heal me while you look at what you got." She motioned to the two bags, and I nodded.

 

When I opened one, I jumped back in surprise as a whole sword fell, something that I wouldn't ever dream of getting inside that small bag.

 

I looked over it and recognized it as a T4 sword. It was oddly convenient.

 

"Oooooook, I will not even question that; I mean, I have seen a person put, like, more than four sheep in their inventory!" she said simply, seeming confused and amused.

 

I just stared at the sword and picked it up... Well, now I know that I can indeed use them outside, right?

 

I swing my sword, and a warning appears on my screen.

 

SWORD DETECTED IN THE SWORD SLOT, PROJECTILE WON'T BE SHOT.

 

The confused voice of Fidget caught my attention, "Do you, uh, know how to use a sword?"

 

"...not really," I said as I thought about the message...Well, what about if I de-equip the sword?

 

Doing that, I swung again using only one arm, the vitrine of the building exploding in fragments of crystal and wood when the invisible projectile hit it.

 

"WOAH! What was that?" When I looked at her, I noticed she was leaning a little back at that.

 

Did she never notice that I attacked things from a distance? "Uh, when I used a weapon, I could make it shoot... Air slashes?" She just stared at me, probably noticing the doubt in my voice, so I just shrugged.

 

But once she got over that fact, she seemed excited. "That is so cool! Can you do it with ALL of them?"

 

I was about to affirm, then stop, as in the game, you couldn't use weapons that weren't part of your class, "If it is a sword or flail, sure, I don't know about other things."

 

"That is rather specific but still cool! Now, you don't have to use your claws." At that moment, she appeared to look at her own, "I hate it when they get chipped."

 

...That was the most womanly thing I have heard her say. "Yeah... Still, my claws may be a little better."

 

I tried extending my claws, but yet another warning appeared.

 

You cannot use your "skin" weapon, as you don't have a weapon equipped!

 

...So I equipped the T3 sword and did the same to the same spot the other sword hit with my claws extended, the already ruined vitrine getting overkill with this attack, chips of wood and crystal flying around.

 

"What!? You could always do that?" This time, the nimbat seemed less surprised by the sudden attack. "What kind of magic is that?!"

 

 

I shrug again, "It is common to my... kind."

 

"Oh! Well, which is better, the sword or your claws?" I stared at both of them and decided to store the weapon in my inventory, which seemed to make her stare baffled at me.

 

"Great... Another one with a freaky inventory." She muttered, "So?" I equip the sword, my claws becoming the same black as the blade, yet they still had some cracks to them, but most of them seemed to have seal up, the natural weapons looking a little sharper. To my surprise, Fidget figures it out instantly, "Wait, can you make your claws better by consuming swords!? How does that make sense?!"

 

"I dunno, I don't question it." I walked over to the next bag, hoping I would get lucky.

 

Opening the pinkish bag, the bag suddenly extended to fit the well-folded piece of clothing, which made me question my sanity and luck.

 

Taking out, I look at a t4 robe, the piece of clothing that was just dull gray.

 

...Or these things were dropping only t4 stuff, or perhaps they were dropping technical upgrades to my gear.

 

There was a way to check it out as I lay down the robe, "Is that a dress?"

 

I stared at her, deadpanning, "No, it is a robe."

 

"And how is that different?" She twisted her head.

 

"...Of course, the nudist would question about clothes."

 

She looked a little offended, "Hey! I will let you know ALL nimbats go nude!" She crossed her arms and looked away with a pout, "Besides, clothes would only get in the way of our flying!"

 

"Suuuure, you freaky nimbat," My playful tone was evident, and she just seemed to pout harder.

 

She suddenly snaps back, "Wait... YOU ARE LITERALLY NUDE TOO!"

 

I froze, remembering my lack of clothes, "uuuuuuuuhhh," when I remember a specific fact, I faint in shame, putting a hand over my head like I would faint, "Well, that was because the nimbat corrupted me into her ways! as I was wearing a sheet to protect my dignity!"

 

"What, wait! You didn't even try to defend your supposed dignity," she did a quotation with her hand at the last part, then froze, "Wait... is this a joke?"

 

"...Yes, fidget, I'm just having fun," I clarify, grabbing the next bag.

 

"Oh... Well, screw you anyway!" She added with less offense. I opened the bag, and I let out a yelp of fear as an Inferno jumped out of the bag. The bag was burned, the contents fell to the floor, making Fidget let out a yelp, "What?!" I blinked at the red flaming sword, the blade thick and the hilt brow with the guard totally black, "Uh, Anon, reality check, is that a fire sword?"

 

I nodded, "It seems so, yes." I slowly reached down with care and took the sword by the hilt, seeming to fit perfectly in one hand.

 

"Woah! That has to be super rare, right?"

 

I stared at her, then back at the sword, "I guess, just not as rare where I come from."

 

"But it is a FLAMING sword! Even the legendary sword of Ahra wasn't burning like that!"

 

"I'm sure a legendary sword would be more effective than this thing, but yeah, it is better than the last sword I got." It was rarity 5, which only seemed to confirm my suspicion.

 

Without thinking about it much, I rested the sword on the table... on the wooden table.

 

Yes, I'm chronically stupid; how did you know? "ANON, THE SWORD!"

 

I snapped my back to the sword and grabbed it as the table started to burn, and in a panic, I flipped it upside down so the fire would be snuffed out on the tile floor.

 

My gambit seemed to pay off as the smoke stopped almost instantly. After a few seconds, breathing heavily, I just stared at the flaming sword and then at the various flammable things in this place, "Yup, to my inventory."

 

"...You are chronically stupid, aren't you?" I snorted at that as Fidget just sighed.

 

"Yeah, I thought the same thing."

 

I opened the last bag, and the thing suddenly expanded, and a Golden Chainmail appeared, making my heart skip a beat. Taking the golden armor to shine in the little light that came from the entrance.

 

"Is that... Gold?" The nimbat question as she narrows her eyes, "Isn't like... a big waste?"

 

I just blink, "Before I forget, I pray for help." Yet again, some of her infections have been cured. Then, looking at the armor I stored in my inventory, and equipped it since it was an upgrade of my armor.

 

Maybe it was a trick of the eye, but I could swear some of the edges of my scale became golden, "...Can you consume armor, too?"

 

"...Yup," I simply said.

 

+2 def (11 def)

 

"...It's your magic, the ability to fuse with things or something?" She concluded.

 

"I, uh, everyone could do it?" I lamely added.

 

"Well, where you come from, it is clearly full of freaks," Her voice lacked any kind of malice, probably playing around more than anything.

 

"No-" I stopped, knowing the internet and the players of the game, "Ok, yes, but that is an oversimplification!" She rolled her eyes but added nothing more, "...I pray for your recovery."

 

The infection was almost gone now, only having 0.1. "Ok, now we are done?" She spoke once she felt the warmth be gone.

 

"Just one more, and you are good to go." She nodded, and I looked at the mess that was my inventory, full of things I didn't have use of anymore, yet I wanted to keep in case... I don't really know, maybe to sell it to a random person? They were still excellent swords, not in terms of the game, but for everyday people.

 

Having enough, I prayed one more time, and her infection was gone.

 

I equipped the fire sword because it was a fire hazard to have it outside, and took out the damm t4 sword, I wouldn't use it... perhaps? Maybe I would throw it.

 

"Alright, let's go! It is true you can teleport us back, but we still have a long way to go! Hopefully, we can arrive today." I nodded, and we went outside.

 

Then I stopped and looked at her HP.

 

If something bigger and stronger had hit her, she would be dead now...

 

I looked at my 305 HP, then at her 72 max health at the moment, and sighed, taking my T1 health ring out of my ring slot.

 

"Hey, fidget, use this," I said simply, offering it to her.

 

"Use what-" She stopped as she saw the ring pinch in my hand, "...Why?" she stared at the ring, confused.

 

It occurred then that maybe this could be badly interpreted, and I gestured with my free hand in a panic, "It isn't a proposal! It is just a magical ring that will make you healthier! It saved me once... and I don't want you to accidentally drop dead because something hurt you really badly!"

 

"I, uh." She stared at the small precious gem resting on top of it, "It is just never gotten something so precious from someone... You know, as a gift." She then seemed to size it up, "It is nice, but... I don't think it will fit me very well." She picked it up with care

 

It was true. Before it was so small it wouldn't have fitted in my thick demon fingers, but now the ring seemed made for a giant, too big for someone of the size of this nimbat. Honestly, I don't know how it got equipped in my inventory, "Just humor me; use it as a bracelet if you must."

 

She stared at it, and sure thing, it seemed it would work like that, "All right, sure, why not." She did just that, and a smile threatened to break my lips when her HP was updated.

 

Anon: 305/305---> 275/275

Fidget: Ring equipped! Extra health is added to all body parts!

Fidget: 72/100(-28)--->72/130(-28)

 

"A little too big still, hope it doesn't fall-" The ring seemed to react to her user and adjusted itself instantly to her wrist, "Woah! Uh, why you didn't say it would do that?"

 

I stared at the ring, "Uh, I didn't know it would do that."

 

She stared at the item for a moment, "Should I feel any different?"

 

"Ah, give me a second." In hindsight, I should have equipped it before I healed her infection to not waste ability use, but I'm not particularly smart, as you can guess, "I pray for healing."

 

Fidget straightened up as she felt the warm seep into her body; the bags under her eyes seemed to disappear, and her fur seemed more vibrant, "Woah, I, uh, feel a lot better, actually."

 

I looked into her hp and frowned, wondering why it wasn't as effective as my own healing.

 

 

Fidget:87/130(-28)

 

I smiled at her, "Give me a second, and I can make it better." Once my mana was enough, I cast it again, "I pray for your health."

 

Her fur seemed to get an even healthier color as her ears seemed to stop being so pale, "Oh, oh wow, yeah, I can feel that!" She suddenly hugged my neck, the thing that made me tense up and squeak out like a dying animal. It was something expected of a guy whose crush had just hugged him. "Thank you!"

 

I slowly hugged her, the thing that made her stop flying, "Uh, you are welcome, just take care, alright? I'm a lot more sturdy than you, so if you can, just let me get hit."

 

Fidget stopped hugging me and pushed against my chest, staring into my ember eyes with a deadpan look, "How about you try to not get hit instead? I saw you there, getting hit so many times you were bleeding all over the place." She then tapped my shoulder, and I took that as a sign that I should drop her. As I did, her wings instantly took her to my eye level, puffing her chest fluff.f, "Besides, I'm a big girl; I can handle a little pain."

 

I raised an eyebrow, "Oh?"

 

Her bravado faded almost as fast as it came, "Well, I'd rather not to, but don't worry about me... no, wait, worry about me; if I'm in danger, absolutely WORRY ABOUT ME, just, uhm, don't rush it and get hurt along the way, okay?" She punched me in the shoulder, "Besides, you can totally heal me, right?

 

I stared at her emerald eyes and at my rising headache, which was a sign of my "mana exhaustion." (Yes, I will take that name she used.)

 

I then looked at my only healing potion, arriving to the conclusion I would keep it only for her if possible, "Yes, but I cannot heal you if you are dead." I said simply.

 

She gulped, "Doly noted, let's get going!" She changed the subject real fast, eh?

Notes:

For those wondering how the gear loot of Anon works... I basically kill things in the game and I'm careful to not level up too fast, then depending what random loot he got , he gets here.

Well, that is a lie, he got better stuff, but I downgraded it because I didn't want to powerspike him to hard, so he gets a advance of 1 tier at the time (if the enemies can drop better gear of course)

Chapter 4: chapter 4

Summary:

A little update, but something is something

Chapter Text

While I walked and she flew, the nimbat kept brushing where she got hit, maybe feeling phantom pain, yet I wouldn't bring myself to ask something as dumb as, "Are you accustomed to getting hurt?" 

 

Now that I thought about it, I didn't either, yet it seemed after my first breakdown, I did a lot better… well, my second one, too. 

 

Also, did everything go slow for a second when I leveled up? Or was it part of my imagination, with all my adrenaline flowing through my veins? 

 

I also made a good move, but it was probably luck, as my experience in fighting was still lacking. 

 

…Experience? Nah, I doubt that the levels-up helped in other ways that weren't in raw stats. 

 

But maybe... 

 

I would have to see once I level up more; perhaps I would notice if my skill also upgraded. 

 

"That was one of the few times I got hurt badly…" I snapped my eyes to her, not expecting her to speak about her past experiences. 

 

"Oh, sorry, if I were quicker, I could have saved you the pain." I simply said I was unsure what to add. 

 

"No, it's fine. It would be unfair that you were the only one putting your neck in the line," she kept tapping the place of the empty wound, "After seeing Dust get cut, poisoned, obtain many concussions,  get impaled with an assorted amount of thorns and spikes, get burn, etc, I made my peace with getting hurt too." She turned around to see me, "I'm just glad you were there to heal me."

 

"Yeah, I'm glad too," I said without thinking.

 

"You are?" She questions.

 

I blink, confused at her own confusion, "What do you even mean by that?"

 

Fidget muttered something, then spoked aloud, "Well, wouldn't you prefer to be at home and not in this terrible place?"

 

"Ah," I nodded, understanding her point, "Well, yeah, but since I'm stuck here, it is a lot better to be at your side to help you! The last thing I want is you to be in pain... or worse."

 

"Oh, thank you?" She landed on my head, using my 'Handle bars' to lean on it, "If you really think about it, that is something very nice to say."

 

 

I, by pure instinct, look up with my eyes.

 

It was a mistake.

 

Don't look up, don't look up, Don't look up, Don't look up, Don't look up, Don't look up.

 

Trying to distract myself while I blushed, I spoke, "I'm surprised you are so comfortable with touching me."

 

I could hear her flap her wings, "Hey, I gotta rest a little after flying for so long, and your head looked awfully comfy; it even has security bars!"

 

"Just... ugh, do whatever you want; you are very light, so I don't mind it too much," I muttered, doing my best to look forward.

 

I tensed even more when I noticed that she was about to... "Thanks!"

 

She just sat in my head.

 

SHE JUST SAT IN MY HEAD.

 

Don't be weird, don't be weird, don't be weird, don't be weird, don't be weird, don't be weird, don't be weird.

 

"Do you have some water? Just out of curiosity."

 

I cleared my throat, "Yup, want some?"

 

"Please, I haven't seen a river in a while..." She grumbled and sighed when I passed her the canteen, "Thanks, squared!"

 

Hearing her gulp down into it so close to it made me remember... lewd videos on the internet, so I bit down at my lip to avoid focusing on that.

 

---

 

Fidget decided to stay on my head for a while, and by that, I mean the rest of the way, as something odd happened.

 

In the distance, we saw a forest in the middle of the city, surrounded by red things; confused, I sped up, "Woah! Something wrong?" It was then she noticed, too, "What... what are those?"

 

...These damm turtles! What the hell were they doing?!

 

"Why do all things here have to be so hideous?" The nimbat in my head said as it opened its wings and jumped off.

 

The thing I saw was something hideous indeed; many of the flesh things that were eating the human bodies were devouring anything that was organic, plants, wood, even seeming to nibble in the dirt, spitting gray matter that reminded me of desiccated shit.

 

"What are they doing?!" Fidget said under her breath, confused yet horrified at this.

 

All surrounding what was practically only greenery for miles (that wasn't the event clovers) was that gray substance and what seemed to be eggs of flesh.

 

I, of course, did what I thought was for the best and slashed one of the little shits. My nails extended, and I was surprised when they burst into flames; when I expected to shoot an invisible bullet, a fire slash shot instead.

 

Flesh and bone were incinerated as the text said I won 9 XP.

 

"A-Anon!" She looked surprised at my sudden rage, "Why did you do that?"

 

I looked dumbfounded, "Look around! They are destroying the forest and making these weird eggs... that, in all honesty, will probably make more of them or more monsters that we will have to deal with."

 

She looked at the creatures and then at me, "Alright, but... they aren't attacking us?" The anthro said, not even convincing herself.

 

I just stared, the fact they had given me XP... with how many they were, I would probably have enough to level up and finally use my best ability available if I just killed a LOT of them.

 

Yet, looking at the face of disapproval, I just sigh, "just for the record, this is probably a bad idea, but I will hold back... for now." I looked in the direction where the marker was and knew that we would have to be quick since the root that was part of the mission would probably be destroyed by these things.

 

I should have figure it out she would be too goodie two shoes to kill something that wasn't attacking us...

 

I shook my head, "Come, let's get moving; I think I know where we have to look." Fidget seemed to get less upset at my sudden change of mood and followed me as we raced to the place.

 

 

---

 

Fidget was breathing heavily; her body slumped as she stared down, "D-did we arrive?" they uttered.

 

I stared up; I was focusing on the mark for so long that I didn't notice what I was running to. But when I lifted my view, I saw something that chilled my blood; it had so many roots, so thick that I thought it was a trunk or something, yet when I looked up... It wasn't a tree; it wasn't a tree at all.

 

Roots came out of the ground, thicker than I, its bark surrounded by spines, bigger than Fidget, yet it seemed the point was as sharp as a butcher knife.

 

That would probably have been fine; perhaps I would have believed it was part of a myth like "the world tree," that maybe it was a way to travel to different "realms," that maybe it was a way home.

 

Yet I avoided describing what made my stomach drop like a stone.

 

What made me question why I was here in the first place?

 

The roots were bursting off the seams. Literally, it's inside, showing that it shouldn't be in something that was clearly a plant. Flesh, grotesque flesh that made me want to puke yet again, like when I saw a dead human.

 

But that was fine.

 

Inert.

 

It couldn't harm me; it was horrible, but I was safe, it was dead.

 

This... was pulsing, this was reacting, this was very much alive.

 

And it had eyes.

 

Eyes were looking at me, eyes that were looking at the nimbat that was to my side.

 

I didn't know when I moved, but I was in front of Fidget when I snapped to reality, when I heard Fidget squeak, seeing the roots coming from the ground, making something similar to an ant hill about 6 feet tall.

 

Looking for a moment, her face was green, seeming horrified by this sin against all living things.

 

"A-Anon, I think we should go." She said as she put a hand on my shoulder.

 

But then it was when I saw it, my eyes seeing something blue, no, it was many blue things, holes in the mess of tangled things.

 

And those holes had blue skies.

 

Those holes had forests.

 

Those holes had deserts.

 

Those holes had cities.

 

I pointed at it, making sure that most of the body of Fidget was still shielded by me, "We can teleport at any time, but I need to know I'm not insane... do you see that?"

 

Fidget seemed to use me like a shield instantly, looking over me like I was a safeguard that I would protect her from... this thing.

 

"See w-" Her eyes wide, "are these... portals?"

 

At that moment, I felt a sudden nonsensical dread when my eyes snapped to the eyes of THAT thing; my heart leaped to my throat as the eyes dilated, reminding me of a cat that was about to pounce.

 

Mouths appeared out of nowhere on the mess of flesh, and red smoke came from it.

 

And with that, something happened in my brain, something that made my eyes go wide, my whole body shudder, and my lizard brain chose to run.

 

When I came back to my senses, I noticed that I had run back to the things that were eating this place.

 

I would take a level up and get out of this cursed forest.

 

I didn't know what side to take.

 

One option is I could go into a random hole of that THING and get back home by winning the lottery and winning it twice with Fidget. But I knew that wasn't how life worked.

 

Fidget didn't seem to object as she was stunned at what we saw, my mission updating.

 

A displaced nimbat. ---> The ????? ?????

 

-Accept the mission/request of Fidget. [CLAIMED!]

-Investigate one strange root. [Rewards available!]

-Destroy the source of power of one strange root.[Rewards]

-???[Complete the above to get more steps]

Reward:???

 

Reward:???

 

I accepted the rewards instantly.

 

Congrats! You have claimed two mission advances.

 

-Investigate one strange root.

-Find clues to what caused the downfall of the city. 1/1

 

A message from an observer (and sponsor)

 

And so it begins.

 

I applaud you for getting out of your "bum." I hope now that you see the real gravity of your situation and you will not give up.

 

This, indeed, will be interesting to see, but no pressure.

 

No, I didn't drag you into this situation; no, you aren't meant to save the multiverse; no, I will not take you home.

 

Good luck

 

 

REWARDS!

 

Base upgraded!

-Livingroom:+1

The bedroom is fixed! (Don't destroy it again)

-Legends room:+1

-Lights installed!

 

 

-System shop unlocked.

+200 $ points

 

-Inventory full!

The rest of the rewards were sent to the gift chest!

 

---

 

Fidget seemed in shock even when I killed many of the turtles; 25 turtles needed to level up, and when 15 were dead, they started doing something weird.

 

Specifically, weird clicking sounds as they tried running from me, yet I didn't care as I kept killing them.

 

I cared when I managed to level up and saw many of the first flesh things I found in this dimension, all running in my direction.

 

It would have been scary if I didn't have a "get out of jail free."

 

...Perhaps Fidget was onto something.

 

Willing myself to be back home, I became a beam of light, and in a flash, it was done.

---

 

The place was different when I appeared here; for one, it wasn't dim for me anymore; a light was in the ceiling; I appeared in a decently sized living room, sofa, coffee table, and carpet included.

 

No TV or similar, but for some reason, there was furniture where it could be... and some empty places for books and such.

 

A display cabinet with many plates and glasses.

 

"W-where are we?" I heard the nimbat speak, seeming dazed.

 

"We are back... I fear I cannot deal with that... not even if I fully level up." I said, ashamed, not knowing exactly why I was embarrassed, as days ago, I wouldn't have even been brave enough to fight the "Weak" things that were here and the thing that activated my lizard brain hard enough that instead of "scaping," I ran.

 

Perhaps I shouldn't have killed the turtles to level up, yet a part of me knew I needed it to one day... to one day do what?

 

Was I really going to fight that thing? It sure looked like the key to traveling to other worlds.

 

Fidget snapped her fingers in front of me, making me look at her, "Hey! Don't say it like you are in this alone!"

 

I stared at her and raised an eyebrow, "You would help me deal with that?"

 

"H-Hey, hang on! Never said that, ha ha ha..." I deadpanned at her, and she gulped, "Not right now! Yeah, I'm sure you saw how that... THING had that portal, and for me to go back..." She slumped, all the tiredness coming back to her; "We will have to deal with it, won't we?"

 

"Yes, probably," I said, and Fidget finally seemed to break under the lack of hope.

 

"...I think, I think I need some alone time."

 

I wanted to object; I didn't want to leave her alone, yet as much as we had bonded in the brief moment we had met, I knew when people needed alone time, they should get alone time.

 

"I...I think there should be a bedroom around here; feel free to bunk there." I said, looking at a hallway that had only two doors, one of which seemed to have a huge lock.

 

"T-thanks." She said simply as she flew away to the only possible room and then went inside.

 

I didn't expect her to be able to use a handle with such ease with her size and having too much while flying, but I guess if cats could do it, it made sense that a nimbat could too.

 

...Now what? Wait, where is the gift chest?

 

I held back a scream as a blue chest appeared on the side of the couch.

 

I questioned my sanity once more, then gave a sigh. I walked over to the chest and saw what was given as a reward.

 

...That was a lot.

 

Reward:

- "pet" Food items added!

(total, 10)

 

5xBlooming bud mystery chest

2xStat potion choice chest.

 

 

...That is great, actually, perfect.

 

-Warning: some of the items have lost stock and won't be able to be acquired for a long time! (or ever)

 

Ah, that is worse if it depends on the food item I had in my account before being sent here... All the burgers I had before coming here were sent here, and there were only 5.

 

The other important thing was the cup of ambrosia... It made my brain itch at the curiosity of consuming this shit, yet having in mind how much it feeds the pets, it was probably used better to get fast calories.

 

The other things were just French toast... a problem.

 

The fucking french toast spoke in the description, and I don't know if I had the stomach to consume a living thing, even if the food item was a freak that was trying to convince me that I should eat it.

 

 

But... the Blooming chest could be VERY important.

 

The pool of items it could give could be game-changing!

 

t11 Reskins weapons of Valentine's event!

 

Legendary items that could increase my power by a LOT!

 

In an instant, I already have this blooming chest and open one after another.

 

...

 

My eyes twitched after each one.

 

Now I remember why I never used this chest in their time.

 

Because the FUCKING chances of getting something you could use were almost 0.

 

1- mystery cloth (black striped)

2-t11 reskin dual daggers (My classes use swords, aka, waste of space.)

3-Running heart cloth

4 and 5- 4 Shards that I needed 21 (at best) to actually get their possible items.

 

FUCK.

 

I was full of coping and tried to equip the daggers from my inventory. Why? Extra range and a little more damage.

 

But no, it didn't even give me a warning when I tried to equip it! It just didn't let me.

 

DAMMIT.

 

I took the daggers out of my inventory and slammed them into the ground once they appeared in front of me.

 

To my surprise, they went through the hilt, the thing that made me blink.

 

I picked up the daggers and saw them in detail.

 

They were indeed twin daggers; the only difference was that one was pink and the other more purple; all across the guard and the blade were encrusted gems following the same theme.

 

...Also, something odd that the description says is that they hold a special power over those who fight for love. I wonder if fighting to protect Fidget (I have had a crush on her since I was about 14) would give this power.

 

Taking a sigh, I started to look at what the hell some of the stuff I got was.

 

Apparently, the "choice" stat potion of choice is accurate.

 

My quick choice would be Life, but now that my healing and mana regeneration was limited, perhaps it wasn't the best option.

 

...And it also said that the potions came with flavors.

 

...Picking Vit and Wis, I was about to taste it, and that was when I heard a sniffling coming from the bedroom.

 

Right.

 

Fidget also deserved some of the rewards; she did help me arrive there after all, and perhaps taking something equivalent to a smoothie would help her mood.

 

That and a burger.

 

Alright, it's time to see what the hell is, $200 shop points are, and what a legend room is.

 

---

 

Alright.

 

That was a lot of information to process.

 

Basically, they are upgrades to the base; the legends were places where some of my characters, dead or alive, would appear to help me.

 

That... was interesting; it would be even better if they could leave the base, but apparently, they normally couldn't even leave their rooms, only to do that with more upgrades that I couldn't afford at the moment.

 

And apparently, I was wrong; this place is not secure. Why? I could buy a "guard" for 400 points, which, according to the description, would defend any hostile force that follows you to base.

 

Note made: Never enter the base by foot; only teleport.

 

 

What could be afforded for the Legends room? Apparently, only the Church room, and even then, it would eat most of my points.

 

But knowing my luck, it was incredibly important, seeming to work as a hospital and making holy water, which would cure ANY debuff in the user.

 

...Fuck it, $150 points gone; the other ones would use for a bathroom, for the simple reason I was dirty, full of blood and grime that I wanted out of my body.

 

Well, there goes all my money.

 

As I bought the room, I felt a sudden wave of dizziness that was gone as fast as it came.

 

The locked room opened up, the door being replaced by a white door with what at first thought was a cross. Instead, the thing was too large, and the middle too thick to be one.

 

A little confused, I open the door.

 

What came next was a little confusing; I had memories of this room but from a different angle.

 

The room was mostly black and only illuminated by candles. The smell of some incense that made my nose wrinkle was in the air, and my attention was instantly taken to the walls, where glasswork seemed to be taking place.

 

Figures that seemed familiar rested in the crystals, and in the far distance, a pedestal full of water.

 

And god, when I saw the person sitting, praying with a book in their hands, looking at me, it was jarring for a second, then I adjusted to the odd sensation.

 

I had memories of looking at myself entering the room, and I had memories of looking at myself praying with a book in my hands.

 

A set of words were said at the same time, "What in hell is going on"-"What the fuck."

 

...

 

"What?"-"What."

 

We pointed at each other, "Stop that."-"Stop that."

 

...

 

"Alright, that is enough; enter inside already, and let's figure this one out." The man said, with a deeper tone of voice than mine, yet almost the same.

 

To my surprise, the man took a cigarette and started to smoke as I got closer.

 

Things that fill my mind with memories of smoking.

 

I hate smoking.

 

As I got closer, my dark vision finally saw him better; a pale skin tone met my eyes, blue eyes, and black hair; on the top of his head was a golden crown with a black gem in the middle.

 

His robes were deep purple, and on his hands was a white book with the same design on the door, the other a gray staff with ice as a gem.

 

"Well, isn't this funny? I felt disgusted at smoking, or more like, I remember seeing someone smoke and feeling disgusted." He took a deep drag of the cigarette, sending the smoke to my face, the thing that made me cough like crazy, "Amusing."

 

"What- *cough* what is wrong with you!" I ask, my nose is offended by the hard smell of cigarettes.

 

"I need to bite the edge off, and smoking isn't a problem when you can cure your lungs daily," I said simply.

 

Wait, no, HE said simply.

 

"Alright, you clearly have some memories I don't because last time I checked, I HATE smoking," I said simply, somehow knowing this was me, but at the same time, it wasn't.

 

"Very, that is very simple, really, the reason why I started smoking is..." He stopped and frowned.

 

"Yes?" I poked, hoping he knew more than I.

 

"I... I'm drawing a blank; I only feel like it is a VERY good reason." He finished the whole cigarette and then took another.

 

I glared at him, "Brother in Christ, please tell me you don't smoke two packs of cigarettes a day like my mother."

 

He glared back, "First of all, our mother; second of all, you know that we were one of the reasons she smoked so much."

 

"What?! No! I mean... maybe, but it was because of the stress of the daily life, probably... and addiction." I was unsure.

 

"...Yes, that is true, but you weren't helping her by acting so dismissive of her, did you?"

 

I pointed at him, "Hey! By your logic, you did the same asshole!"

 

"I... You are correct, but I feel now I understand her." He said, moving the cigarette to the candle and making the tip burn.

 

I sigh, "This is weird, and I don't feel like going into an existential crisis of a family I might never see again."

 

"Same here." HE said.

 

"...How should I name you anyway? We cannot use the same name, can we?" I muttered, my sanity draining at the weird situation of being in two places at the same time.

 

"Just call me priest; simple, effective, and accurate." Another big drag that consumed half of the cancer stick.

 

I facepalm, "Alright... it said you could give me holy water. Can you give me one?"

 

"Sure thing, bud." his tone was very casual, like he was used to this, resting the staff on the altar, with his free hand, he put it into his robe and took out a vial.

 

In quick movement, he submerged it into the plate over the altar and opened the book to what seemed a random page. "Cure all sickness and evil." Priest drones out.

 

The vial shone for a second, and then it was done.

 

"Here you go, now; before I can make another, you have to use this one and then wait a day."

 

"...What? Why?" I picked up the vial and put it inside my inventory, specifically in my second quick slot.

 

"I don't have the minimum idea; I actually would prefer to give you as many as I can since that thing heals 100 the pop, but for some reason, I feel VERY compelled not to abuse the system." The priest said as he shuddered.

 

"I... pity you." I shuddered, too, at the memory of that feeling.

 

"Yeah, yeah, unless you need healing, leave me to my existential crisis, and do a brother a favor and bring some books or something; being enclosed in this room will drive me insane," I said- HE SAID.

 

"This is so fuck up," I muttered as I left.

 

"Yup, have fun with our waifu; by the way, I will enjoy your memories with her." I stopped and looked at him, "And no, that doesn't make me a cuck because you are me, and I am you... Alright, I made it weird, sorry!"

 

I shook my head as I closed the door behind me.

 

The slough of information felt a lot more passive, not feeling as strong as before.

 

...

 

I hope this doesn't become a battle royal with copies of me all over the place.

---

 

The bathroom was nice; it was bigger than the one in my house, but it lacked a place to shower; well, you could still bathe in a tub; I just haven't seen one in real life.

 

It surely would be a new experience to soak in instead of just making it quick so you can be done with it.

 

But the important part.

 

It had a toilet.

 

A working toilet with running water.

 

And a sink with the same courtesy, and the water was drinkable, too!

 

Don't ask me how it works.

 

I don't want to try to figure out how it works.

 

I'm already questioning my existence with the literal clone of me in the church room.

 

Seeing Fidget status...

Fidget

LVL 27

HP:84/130(+30) (Bad diet -4, stress -22, overweight -2, -18 exhaustion)

In-depth body state:[Locked] [Reach level 2 of party level]

Stamina: 60/60 (-40 Exhaustion)

Exhaustion points:40.00/100

Hunger:92/100

 

I saw that her hunger meeter was almost full.... and her health was starting to get crippled again.

 

That isn't good, and I doubted she was in the mood to eat more protein bars.

 

Might as well give her a burger to make her feel better.

 

And one fruit flavor stat pot.

Chapter 5: Limbo 5

Notes:

Yes, I still will make him human again, just wait for me to kick him in the balls once more for choosing this skin, and I promise he will be human again.

Tbh, he had already become human in the written chapters I had rushed for the sex part, just will take longer since I'm adding more sauce to the romance of Fidget and Anon.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

---

 

Knocking in the door, I spoke, "Fidget, you hungry?"

 

"...No."

 

Ah yes, so sad you don't feel hungry anymore; let's see if the smell of this fixes that; hearing her voice all hoarse and sad was already breaking my heart. I opened the door slowly, taking out the "double cheeseburger deluxe" from my inventory: I was surprised when the thing was warm and smelled like it had just been made, the aroma even waking up my dormant appetite.

 

 

Even from the doorway, I could see the nimbat under the sheets, moving at the smell of the food, "You sure?" I added, hoping she would take the bait.

 

"..." She took her head out of her sheet fortress.

 

Oh god, this hurt me more; I didn't even know the bright magenta was actually makeup, makeup that was now running from her eyelid. The fur of her face was matted and wet, and I could swear the bags under her eyes came back.

 

"Is that... is that a burger?" She asked, dumbfounded, disbelief dripping from her voice.

 

"Double and with extra cheese." I started instead of asking the non-ask question.

 

"what? How?! Where could you even get it in this place!?" She stared at the huge burger.

 

I also looked at the monstrosity. Did I mention the thing was half a foot tall and had a diameter of a foot? "It seemed the people who gave me this mission decided to give me some of my stuff back... mostly food, but I wouldn't be a good friend if I didn't share, right?"

 

"I, uh-" Her stomach grumbled at the clear, warm meal in front of her, and her mess of a face blushed at it, "...Yes." she squeaked, seeming more embarrassed that I found out she was actually hungry.

 

I nodded, "There is a bathroom now installed in this place; feel free to use it to clean up."

 

Then she blinked, "Wait, now that I think about it, when we had a living room? Or a bathroom?"

 

"There is also a church with what seems like a clone of me that at the same time is also me but not me."

 

The nimbat was perplexed, stumped, bewildered, disoriented, and more as she looked at my face, probably hoping I was joking, "What?"

 

"Exactly, now come before it gets cold... if it can even get cold, that is," I said, walking out and letting her fix herself. I didn't want to embarrass her more; after all, if she used makeup, even in a hellish place like this, she probably still cared about her appearance even when her fur was a mess and was all dirty.

 

---

 

It wasn't long before she came, and it wasn't much of an upgrade either, only seeming to clean her face... Or that was my best guess since it was the only part that was wet or looked damp.

 

Her running makeup was gone, that was for sure.

 

I was standing with a plate where the burger barely fitted in, and my other hand was an empty glass, "We only have a sofa at the moment, so you will have to eat sitting there... or on the floor; I'm not your boss."

 

"Uh, I will take the sofa; thank you, Anon." She took flight, and I was surprised when she was able to pick the huge burger with the plate... I guess it made sense that the guardian of the sword would be able to pick heavy things like that.

 

After she took a seat, I walked in front of her, "Now, do you want the possible strawberry smoothie flavor or the possible blueberry smoothie flavor?"

 

"...Where did you get smoothies?" She asked, not as confused as before, "I'm hallucinating? I'm dreaming? What is going on?"

 

"Nah, things just got weird."

 

"...I will take the strawberry flavor." She simply said, putting the plate with the burger to her side and sitting to accommodate her eating mode.

 

I took the VIT pot out of my inventory and grabbed it before it fell to the ground; I then emptied its contents into the glass and put it to Fidget's side.

 

"...That isn't a smoothie." She stared up at me, "right?

 

"..." I took out the WIS pot and drank from it, smiling at its taste. "Uh, it may not be as cold as one, but it does taste like one."

 

She stared at me, then took a sip of hers.

 

Her eyes went wide, and she gulped down the rest of it.

 

Testing something, I saw her hunger meter.

 

Hunger:55/100

 

All right, stats pots seem to cure some of the hunger; good to know.

 

I was snapped when I heard someone crying, "S-something wrong?"

 

Fidget just stared at her empty glass, then looked at the burger, picked it up, and gave it a bite.

 

I was scared more once I saw her cry harder, "F-Fidget?"

 

DID IT TASTE BAD? DID I MAKE A MISTAKE? DID SHE HATE ME? I COULDN'T LIVE WITH MYSELF IF MY CRUSH HATED ME-

 

Oh shit, she is devouring the shit out of the burger and crying hard while she is doing so.

 

She seemed so infatuated with the burger that she didn't notice she was smoking.

 

Wait, smoking?

 

I opened my eyes wide and instantly prayed, a wave of warmness coming out, seeming to make her cry even more.

 

OH GOD WHAT IS GOING ON!??!?!

 

I looked at fidget stats, only to be dumbfounded by what I looked at.

 

Fidget

LVL 34

HP:104/130 (stress -10, -16 exhaustion)

In-depth body state:[Locked] [Reach level 2 of party level]

Stamina: 67/67 (-33 Exhaustion)

Exhaustion points:33.00/100

Hunger:0/100

 

...She isn't overweight anymore.

 

She also levels up three levels... I will take this to the grave because the only things that could get leveled up with food were pets in the game.

 

It reminded me of this one meme where the waitress said, "Sir, we don't accept pets here," and the guy is like, "Excuse me? She is my WIFE."

 

I looked at her, and she stopped smoking as she kept destroying the burger.

 

How can so much fit in such a small body?!

 

Once the burger was vanquished, she just stared at the empty plate, tears still coming out.

 

Then she looked at me.

 

"IT WAS SOO GOOOD!" And there is the waterworks.

 

Good to know I'm in some kind of cartoonish world where people can cry their weight in tears like it is nothing. I carefully stepped to the side of her falling fountain of tears and sat behind her so nothing would fall on me.

 

Then I started to pat her back, not knowing what else to do, keeping in mind I was very socially awkward. "There, there, you can eat another burger tomorrow if you want," I said before I could stop myself; that wasn't a way to ration food!

 

That thought was taken to the back and shot by twenty rifles as she suddenly snapped back and started crying in my chest.

 

...Let's be honest; I would let her eat all the food if she asked.

 

Minutes passed, and she slowly started to stop crying, only sniffling and, for some reason, nuzzling me. Since I wasn't a monster, I hugged her back, doing small circles with my finger just in the middle of the base of her wings, being careful not to hurt her wings.

 

"T-thank y-you, thank you, t-thank you! T-Thank you so much!" God, now I felt bad that she needed to thank me so many times.

 

"You are welcome," I said, not knowing what else to say.

 

"I needed that so much; thank you for remembering..." The nimbat said, finally stopping her nuzzles, which made me feel warm inside.

 

...Ah, she did say she wanted a warm meal very badly, didn't she? "You are welcome," I added, keeping doing circles in her back.

 

"...You stink." She said out of nowhere, and before I asked, she added, "I stink too!"

 

And now she started to laugh.

 

...Should I be worried about her bipolar disorder? It cannot be healthy to have this many changes of mood in such a short time.

 

"Well, we do have a bathtub now... I think It also has hot water." The nimbat looked up, her eyes being a lot less depressive.

 

"Oh? Playing around I found out how that thing dropped water." She cleaned her tears with her arms.

 

"...The focid?" I added.

 

"It is called focid?" I nodded, "I did see another one in the wall... was it that?"

 

I nodded.

 

"...Can you help me." I blushed hard as I tensed, "But if you don't want to, you don't have to! Must be awkward to help a full-grown woman like a child..." She looked very worried.

 

I breathed heavily, relaxing myself the best I could, in hopes my heart would fallow suit, since the dam thing felt it was about to explode. "No, it isn't that, just... I will help you." I said, not knowing how she didn't know what she was doing to me.

 

I picked her up, and she hugged me harder and locked her legs to my sides, not helping my mood.

 

...Oh, I do have a dick.

 

OH GOD I HAVE A DICK.

 

MATH, MATH, THINK OF MATH, THINK OF YOUR MOTHER NUDE, THINK OF THAT ONE VIDEO OF THE OLD LADY-

 

Alright, erection aborted, my dignity intact... ass long nobody found out the cursed knowledge I had; I went to the bathroom and played with the shower knobs to find the right temperature and then lay her in there, "There, if it gets too much, just spin-"

 

"Won't you help me?" She asked, confused when I was about to leave.

 

...My heart cannot take much of this, "F-fine, just, I will get your back, and that is all."

 

She nodded and moved in the bathtub... and looked at me expectantly.

 

Oh god, I was about to do this, wasn't I?

 

Sitting down, I sighed in relief, that was until I felt something sitting in my lap.

 

DON'T LOOK DOWN, DON'T LOOK DOWN.

 

"...What are you doing?" I ask as casually as I can.

 

"Oh, since you are so tall, I didn't want you to not have enough water to submerge yourself because of me, you know, because if I sit down the water would only arrive to half of your torso because you are so huge and at my neck because I'm so compact!" Of course she would call herself compact instead of small, "... Sooo, if I sit here, the water should be be good for the both of us without me needing to drown!." She asked like it was nothing, probably unaware of her effects on me.

 

"I-I see, just... alright."

 

When enough water was filled, I shut down the faucet and rested for a while, enjoying the warm water.

 

"Sooo, how you get a bathroom in here?" She accommodated herself, making me feel her whole soft- FOCUS IN HER WORDS ANON, "It even has a place to bath..."

 

"...Short answer or long answer?" I said, not knowing what to say.

 

"...Short one?" She added.

 

"I don't know."

 

"...The long one?"

 

"I completed two missions and got this place upgraded by one of the rewards; one gave me some currency to choose what else to add, and after adding the church, there were enough points to put also a bathroom, so I bought that too."

 

"...Haley would probably be so jealous of you right now." The nimbat said, falling a little down and submerging more of her body in the now dirty water, "I bet she would pay lots to these gods that are helping you to get her workshop out of that stupid mountain."

 

Just relax, Anon, don't think of her, don't be weird, don't be horny either.

 

"Yeah, a lot of people in my world would also pay a lot; having stuff installed instantly on a daily basis would be amazing."

 

"Yeah, this is nice." She murmurs.

 

Silence for a few moments.

 

"Fidget?"

 

Silence.

 

Great, she fell asleep.

 

I would love to let her sleep in here with me, but soaking in here for long wouldn't be very healthy.

 

...

Well, under normal circumstances, I would wake her up.

These weren't.

It had been a long pair of days, and even though I could tell that no matter what I tried, I would never be able to sleep...

This was relaxing.

During her sleep, the nimbat had fallen limp on my lap, her back and head resting on my belly and lower part of my chest.

Deep breaths that was the only sound in this room, perhaps the only other sound was the water that she moved thanks to her chest expanding.

...

She was so warm, not as warm as the water, but I could still tell her body heat apart from it.

Call me a creep, call me a deviant, but I didn't care.

Looking at this...

Tears fell from my eyes, tension from all the days of worry, leaving my body as my heart got warm and chummy.

I smiled, slowly relaxing, and I ignored how pathetic I was to the fact that I was crying only because a cute girl was sleeping on me.

Instead, I lie my back in the tub, and hum a slow, happy tune.

I see why people said that taking a shower and bathing are so different. Soaking in was the best activity I could do in here, and I was happy to have a chance to relax like this.

I had this feeling that in normal circumstances, I would fall asleep in the blink of an eye, without the need for any of my usual medication, but I guess I couldn't be blamed.

It was weird to remain very aware all the time, my brain not even slowing down due to my high relaxation...

I had memories of me laying down, thinking ideas for me to write or to draw, but after the "Golden time" my brain wouldn't be able to keep thinking correctly, having a hard time having coherent ideas or to continue my mini adventure I imagine myself in.

I relinquish a sigh, slowly sitting up again, the only part that didn't get soaked was her face, which remained safe over the water thanks to the high vantage point that was my body.

As much as I wish we could stay in this room forever, soon the weird flesh creatures would do their mating callings (or whatever the fuck they do during the night), and the last thing I need is for the relaxation Fidget built up to fall due to the creatures waking her up with her screams.
 
So, with much care, I slowly moved her from side to side, speaking her name very softly.

The nimbat hummed, "Come on, Dust, just another five minutes," she whispered out, clearly still clinging to her nice dream.

I would have felt offended if we were an item, that is.

She probably relaxed so much that her brain conjured happy dreams before she ended here.

...I hope that all those crazy people who ship her with Dust weren't right.

"It is Anon, and we gotta bathe, remember?" I whispered out, not wanting to startle her.

"...Oh," Fidget yawned, stretching, "Sorry, I was just having a nice dream with my best friend."

Thank god, "Aww, here I thought I had taken that place."

Fidget made a girly giggle that made my stomach fill with butterflies, "Sorry, mister, you're gonna have to work harder to take that spot from him." She slowly opened her eyes and looked up with a smug smile, "Thought, gotta admit, you are taking strides to achieve that.... BUUTTTTTTT you would need a few more bribes to achieve your goal."

I rolled my eyes, "Glad that my bribe worked so well." I said sarcastically, "I will make sure to give you all my burgers from now on."

"Ha! I knew it, all this time, all your nicesities-"

I lifted an eyebrow, "...Is that even a word?"

She kept going, ignoring me, "was to take the absolute goal of all people, and become my number one friend!" She said with a smug-looking face, her two eyes closed and her nose pointing up.

"Careful now, Fidget, if you keep that up, your nose will be the nose that pierce the heavens," I said, and I couldn't help my self but to chuckle at the stupid reference.

"Maybe I want that!" she said with confidence, still very smug, "My nose would be like a weapon of mass destruction! All I need is for you to stroke my ego, and it would easily pierce our enemies!"

I let out a loud chortle, glad she was self-aware, "Oh god, our enemies would tremble with fear, wouldn't they?" I finally stopped, shaking my head, "Come on, let's clean ourselves already, and you can take the bed," I said as I started to clean her, being careful not to touch anywhere inappropriate.
 
She sighed in happiness, "Alright, alright, I guess we already rested enough in here," she muttered as she aided me in cleaning her up.
 
Before long, we were cleaning up and going out, and I noticed a cabinet with towels. How nice of them.
 
After drying the best we could (thanks to her fur, she was still a little damp), I took her to bed.

 
When we were going back to our room, the sudden scream of the monsters outside made me almost drop her, and Fidget got a second breath and tried stabbing her claws into me due to her surprise.

-1

 

Auch.

 

"Right, I almost forgot," Fidget said, sounding sad.

 

"What a little of civilization can do to you, eh?" I felt her nod in my hold, and once she was in bed, I tried letting go of her.

 

She didn't let go, "Where are you going?" her tone was dripping with confusion.

 

"...To sleep- I mean to meditate on the sofa?" I asked.

 

"...Why?" She simply asks.

 

"To not annoy you during the night?" I asked again.

 

"...Anon, first of all, this bed is so much bigger than me that I almost feel this is some kind of joke; second of all, I don't want to sleep alone with screams of ghoulish creatures." She said, trying to push me into the bed.

 

"That... is fair." I sighed as I sat to her side.

 

"Can you cover my ears with your hands?" She innocently asks.

 

"Sure thing, Fidget," I Said as I put my hands on her head.

 

"Can you lay with me?" She did it again.

 

"...Sure thing, Fidget." I lay to her side, and with little effort, she put one of her ears in my chest, so I used that left hand to aid the right one.

 

She yawned, "You are really soft, that is weird, shouldn't you be hard as gold?" I was about to answer, yet it seemed it was a figurative question, "Can you sleep with me?"

 

 

...NOT IN THAT WAY, BRAIN; SHE IS ASKING YOU TO LITERALLY SLEEP AT HER SIDE.

 

I was about to say yes, but then I noticed my lack of tiredness, "I... Don't think so."

 

"Then, can you watch over me?"

 

Okay, that was almost normal, "Sure thing, Fidget."

 

"Thanks." and with that, she did her best to fall asleep.

 

...And I started to pray all along the night.

---

Now that I had free time, I finally thought something obvious, "Wait, why did the missions give me a blooming chest of all things?"

 

It was kinda ironic having in mind what I just saw.

 

Also, I'm not stupid, and I just threw the waste of space items into the furniture in the living room.

 

I will indeed not use that stupid item and make myself pink, with animations of hearts running through my body.

 

No, white with black stripes isn't cool, either.

 

---

 

...Fidget didn't wake up as many times as before. Actually, I forgot to see her stats now.

 

Fidget

LVL 34

HP:121/121 (stress -4, -5 exhaustion)

In-depth body state:[Locked] [Reach level 2 of party level]

Stamina: 89.42/90 (10.58 Exhaustion)

Exhaustion points:10.58/100

Hunger:33/100

View: Very Positive.

 

Ah, her stress and exhaustion went down, and her HP is pretty good now. Well, compared to the HP she had when I met her, mine was more than double hers, but to be fair, I think hers didn't go up with her own level-ups.

 

In the game, the main protagonist, Dust, could allocate gems to get stronger on each level, and his HP did go up if he chose the right stat.

 

Uh, maybe I'm just allocating too much game logic to my life now; I mean, Dust, the first time he leveled up, also felt it instantly, but she ate a burger and leveled a few times and didn't notice.

 

My brain hurts; I just know one thing, I can finally use my seal now that I have 120 mana, which is very good for my survival, but it still worries me a moment since using my skill too many times does hurt my brain, and I don't know if it was for my mana draining so often or depending on what skill I use.

 

I should test it, and since there was still time, I did.

 

I equipped it for the first time and didn't feel any different; I was glad because the description was very ominous, "Dark power" was literally in there, and everyone KNOWS they have a tendency to corrupt people.

 

Taking a big breath, I use the seal.

 

"Give me your strength," It was the best 1.6 seconds of my life.

 

For a moment, I felt immovable, unharmable, unstoppable.

 

Nothing could beat me; I didn't feel fear at the screams outside; I didn't feel fear at the roots that made me run.

 

Then, the 1.6 seconds ended, and I felt my "mortality" hit me with a sledgehammer.

 

PAIN, it was so sudden and jarring that tears came out of my eyes. I gritted my teeth, and a small voice had the "brilliant" idea of wanting to use it again.

 

I almost fell for it until I heard a voice speak to me, "Anon? Everything fine? You are kinda squeezing me here."

 

I instantly forgot my pain and did my best to not cause her discomfort by making my hold softer, "Yeah, just used a new ability I got and used a little more of me than I expected." I said, hoping that it was because I hadn't rested enough after using my normal skill for so long.

 

"Well, not use it then." She said simply.

 

"It is, isn't that-" I stopped, noticing something, "Wait, how can you hear me?"

 

"...Anon, I have my ear attached to your chest; I can hear even your heart."

 

I wanted to object, then I noticed how it added up, so I just shut up, "Oh, okay, and I just need to rest."

 

"...So, will you sleep?"

 

"No, still not tired."

 

"Well, then stop using your power, you dolt." I blinked, "Now that I can hear each prayer you do, I know why this happened!"

 

"I, uh- oh-"

 

Her tone became deep, probably doing her best to imitate my own, "I, uh- oh-" then changed her voice to normal, "Nothing! You need to rest, and even if you cannot sleep, then just stay still and close your eyes."

 

"...Alright." I simply said.

 

"Good, now if you excuse me, I gotta keep sleeping."

 

I closed my eyes.

 

...Silence.

 

Ah, my worst enemy.

 

I was about to fall into my hole of self-pity until I felt a breath in my chest.

 

...Silence again.

 

Yet now, I was very aware of my situation.

 

What the fuck is wrong with me? I'm literally in bed with my favorite character of ALL time, hugging her (having both my hands in her head counts... maybe), and resting with her.

 

I should be enjoying this!

 

Actually, I don't feel a headache anymore.

 

Feeling her body move as she breathed, feeling her exhales on my chest, looking down at her; her face was beautiful.

 

NO.

 

Don't be weird, don't stare at her.

 

Just look forward.

 

And don't let yourself get too excited.

 

... okay, now I need to think of something before my newfound genitals would act in a way that would make me have to rip them off.

 

Let's see why she would be so okay with the idea of sleeping in the same place? It wasn't my idea; it was hers.

 

I mean, she was well-known for being a coward, and being at ground level with the screams of the monster probably made her seek "refuge" at my side, maybe, perhaps.

 

GOD, I WISH I COULD SEE WHAT SHE IS THINKING.

 

I ALSO WISH I WAS A HUMAN.

 

NO, I'M NOT USED TO BEING A DEMON, SEEING MY OWN BODY FELT SOOOO WRONG.

Notes:

Chipping at the extra week chapter by doing it on my breaks when I do weights and my rest.

Thx to the ones who comment (and leave kudos), it means the world to me.

probably I should write wholesome Loona again.

Next chapter Fidget POV

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Summary:

Alright soon will get more action, and soon Anon will become somewhat human for those HMOFA lovers that want to destroy me because the human is in the body of a demon at the moment.

The next part might come sooner than usual, as I have a lot of text a backup to... not post, but to fix and post.

Chapter Text

---
Fidget POV:
---
Now that I have my ear to his chest, I can hear how his heart quickened at random times.

...Anon was a mystery, well, Anonynumous, but that was quite the mouthful.

First of all, when I met him, I was really desperate; you can only get so many days in this place alone without going insane, and weird as he looked, I didn't think he was an actual demon.

His voice was deep yet lacked any malice.

He smiles but never shows his sharp teeth, which I can see when he speaks.

He even gave me his flashlight! The thing that was about to stop illuminating, probably running out of whatever it used to work... but now that this place had lights, I didn't need it anymore!

He not only stayed all night, but each time I awakened to a particularly loud scream, he seemed to not only be paying attention to the door but also be speaking.

Praying all through the night, and each time he spoke, a wave of warmth filled my body, reminding me of being very close to a campfire on a cold night.

It helped me sleep and probably healed a little of the damage I had done to myself by not sleeping correctly recently. I still remember the first two times he used it on me; The back pain I felt from resting in that stupid huge pillar of rock with windows was gone after the second one.

When I was speaking to him, I could barely see him right, only knowing he was in danger because of his screams; he was a blurry mess that was only fixed thanks to his healing at the moment, giving me more energy to speak to him.

And I saw him cry, and demons don't cry, right?

Then, it was today; most would get annoyed by the random touches or being used like a chair, yet he just tensed for a moment and relaxed.

Actually, every time I touched him, he tensed and then relaxed after a moment; it made me wonder if he feared I would shock him or something.

And he just tensed up and relaxed again, his heart racing but for a few seconds.

...It was a good idea to put my head in his chest; he was softer than he looked, his body seeming to have a natural defense against things, yet there was a certain give to it that any creature of flesh had.

Hearing him breathe, hearing his heartbeat, and hearing him speak a few words were a lot better ways to focus than the damm screams outside.

I shuddered, and that seemed to make Anon look down at me.

Most people had trouble knowing where a nimbat was looking; having weird "pupils" made it hard for most. And Anon wasn't exempt from this, it seems, since now he was looking at me with worry on his face.

He probably thought I was looking directly up at the ceiling.

After a moment, I closed my eyes and focused on his vitals, which made him move his head back to the wall as well, relaxing with me.

...I dozed off for a while, getting more precious precious rest than we would need for tomorrow.

I woke up again with a jolt, almost swearing that someone had opened the door, only for Anon to look down at me, his own heart skipping a beat, probably my reaction scaring him since he wasn't staring at the door.

...He was still awake.

Did he really not need to sleep, or was he keeping guard because of me?

Uh, look at me, assuming I was of such importance to him.

He didn't ask if I was all right, yet he looked at me worried and expectant. I closed my eyes again, and he seemed to let out a breath, and all was back to normal.

...

While talking about today, he gave me that toilet paper and accepted to help almost instantly.

I saw him fight, and it was weird; he looked like he knew what was going on, dodging out of the way, but he committed newbie mistakes that even the new people at fighting would know.

He got hurt badly. I knew he could heal himself, but he seemed to see it as normal, or he shrugged it off once he was healed. Only someone used to fighting would do that, yet for him, that didn't make sense.

He was more worried about me than himself, seeming to be enraged when I got hurt. It was nice to know he cared that much for someone that he just met.

Weirdly enough, he said something I said in the past, but it was probably luck... Or I'm that easy to read.

Ah, and that strange help he was getting, acquiring random loot when he finished off a monster, it was weird, but I guess it was like getting a reward for a mission... That and the monsters me and Dust ended had this tendency of having gold and jewelry in their person, probably because they liked shiny things or something.

Then was the forest and those things eating it, which made me shudder again. Anon looked at me once more, probably checking to see if I was fine.

I remained silent and still, and after a while, he looked back up.

"I pray for your well-being." Warm filled me, and my wings twitched. It was a fleeting moment, but it was clearly done to help me relax. 

...Dummy, I told him to rest, and here he comes and uses it again to help me sleep.

Perhaps I should stop remembering today...

But that THING was horrible, and when it finally seemed to notice us totally, I just froze up.

I could swear I saw dust again, that I was back home, but I felt dread, like something was wrong.

I then woke up back in this place, in his arms.

I was glad he did it; I felt like it could have ended horribly for me.

I wonder why he worries so much about a random nimbat. Is it because I'm the only person he has seen since he arrived here? Or because he sees me as someone who needs help, and his paladin training is kicking in.

Do Paladins have training?

I should probably ask him, yet maybe he was a newbie and never trained a day in his life, as he (like I said before) made many rookie mistakes.

Perhaps I should teach him a thing or two.

...Yeah, and repay him because of the burger and the smoothie.

It was great to taste the actual food.


---

I woke up in the morning; how did I know it was morning? The lack of screaming. I held back the need to yawn as I opened my eyes slowly and looked up, seeing Anon still staring at the wall.

From this angle, I couldn't tell if he was sleeping or not, yet his breathing wasn't deep, his heart was beating normally, and his hands were still in my left ear, tensed enough not to let me hear.

"Anon?" I said simply.

Again, his heart skipped a beat, "Yeah?"

"Did you sleep?" I asked, having a feeling about what the answer would be.

No matter how many times he tells me he doesn't need to sleep, I still think he should try; it cannot be good for him not to actually take a rest...

"No? I don't need that." Yesterday, he sounded unsure; now, he sounded more convicted.

"..." I narrow my eyes, trying to detect a lie, then I give up, since... He didn't exactly looked tired, or sounded like it anyways, "Alright, can you stop holding my head?"

In a jump, he dropped my head so fast I hit the soft mattress underneath us, "Sorry."

I finally yawned and sat up, "Come on, don't be like that, I'm not gonna maul your face."

He cleared his throat, "S-sorry, uhm, I have a plan for today once you are done with the bathroom."

I twisted my head, which made him snap his eyes to the other side; I didn't know why, "Oh? What are we gonna do today?"

I was interested, but after yesterday, I didn't know what we could do to get a better chance to deal with that nightmare.

"In the night, I thought of a semble of an idea to deal with that thing..." He looked at his hand, it was obvious he still had doubts about it,  "If I reach LVL-20,I I maybe will have a diminutive chance of winning... In the meantime, we can do missions to get stuff that will actually help, And if they feel like it, I can get something to enter into... Uhm, dungeons to do, so I can get stuff that will help us a lot..."  He then looked at my baffled face, "No, I don't know how that works."

"Ooooook then," I said simply, jumping and flying to take care of my needs; as I looked back, I noticed Anon snapping his eyes to the other side of the room.

Uh, I wonder why he always does that when I give him my back.


----

...I wonder where all that water comes from.

It is like magic, but who would put that much effort into all this? Well, in the sense, why go the extra mile if you wouldn't live in there or sell it to a very rich person... Was Anon a rich person? Nah, he didn't act like one anyways.

I flew in the hallways when I saw the door where I believed the church would be.

I stared a little longer, and out of curiosity, I opened the door.

The room was creepy, so badly illuminated compared to the rest of the rooms, yet what caught my attention was the man in the middle.

His hands were in what I guess was his way of praying, yet the jewel of his staff made my eyes stare at it,  a gem that had a very powerful amount of ice magic... Part of my brain instantly started to think in ways to imitate the magic, but I would probably need to see him actually use it to make a copy of it.

"Oh? The waifu comes to check the priest?" I jolted at hearing him speak, his voice so much deeper than Anon's, even though he said he was a clone.

"Waifu?" I asked, confused.

"Ups, don't worry about it; tell me, do you require healing?" He must have noticed my dumbfounded expression as he continued, "I, as a healer, can make a prayer to heal..." He looked me up and down, "Most of your wounds instantly, within reason, of course."

"What? Why does everything you two do with your magic have to be a prayer?" I then clocked what he said, "Within reason?"

He shrugged, "The only other class that could heal with skill was a necromancer, and that just stole the lifeforce of the enemy." And he looked me up and down again, "And if you are missing too many limbs, it would take a lot longer."

"N-necromancer?" I have already had my dose of undead for a lifetime, and I don't want to deal with this. "WAIT, why are you saying there is a chance I lose limbs?!"

"Well, I didn't exactly say it would happen, I just said that if it WHERE to happen, I wouldn't be able to fix it with just one prayer." He then gave me a toothy smile, "And yes, necromancers are thing, but doubt you will see one coming from us... You should go see Anon 1, every day is important here... Probably, maybe."

I could barely see him in the darkness, but couldn't help to think he was smirking at my confusion... I would have say no, but I silently agreed since I didn't want to go into the creepy room anyway.

I slowly closed the door, and hoped I wouldn't require his services, last thing I need to experience is the feeling of losing a limb.

 

---

I was in front of Anon, confused once I noticed he was moving his finger in the air, muttering under his breath, "What are you doing?"

He jumped and looked at me, "Oh! uhm, I was looking at the possible option for things I can get with the points." He moved his finger a moment, "I kinda see this text that I can move with my finger."

I blinked, "..."

"...No, I don't know how it works," He said, annoyed, clearly the mystery was getting on his nerves too.

I snorted at the fact that he figured out what I was about to ask, "Soooo, what is the plan?" 

"Well, you know how I can get stuff by killing things?" I nodded, "Well, the plan is to go around, loot, get loot from the monster, and make me go up some levels."

He spoke like it would be easy, yet the itch of the thing projectile still was there, even if Anon totally cured it, "Ok, I guess getting stronger is a start, but, uhm, how are we supposed to kill the aberration without getting killed by the aberrations?"

He smiled,  "Well, easy! If we get in a pickle, we just escape instantly!" He snapped his fingers, "Just like that!"

Ah, he could do that, couldn't he? Probably how he got us in here in the first place, "Ok," I took a big breath, if I wanted to go back home, I would need to work with Anon, as much as I wanted to just remain here and cry my eyes out, I knew better.

My stomach grumbled, making me blush. "Before eating, that is," He was about to walk off when he stopped and looked at me, "Hey, weird question, would you rather eat another burger now, or would you keep it for a rainy day? Since I don't have infinite burgers."

I blinked, my mouth salivating at the thought of another greasy, heavenly creation, but I managed to shake my head, snapping out of my temptations.

That burger was the perfect pick-me-up, and I would rather use it when I'm really contemplating jumping over a cliff with my wings tied. 

I still slumped, "...What else we got?"


Anon nodded, probably figuring out that I had just beaten my demons for now, "I still have a few French toast."

"Oh, I will take that then." I lifted my face, interested in eating some bread in the morning.

Then I blinked, "What kind of word is French, anyway?"

 

---

Anon POV

---

 

The nimbat stared at the French toast for a moment, then back at me, "...Anon, why does this toast have a face?"

 

I stared at the toast I gave her, "I... don't know, but it doesn't look alive."

 

The French toast was literally just a normal toast with a French flag and a cat face.

 

The toast was smoking, and the flag also looked edible, yet still was a little odd to see.

 

...It made me want to eat one, to see how that tasted.

 

"Thanks, that is really reassuring." The sarcasm was thick in her voice.

 

"Hey, if you don't want to eat, I can." She was defensive over it now and took a bite of it as she protected it with her free hand.

 

...

 

Ah, it was gone almost instantly, and now she is licking her fingers to eat any crumbs left. I thank god that I wasn't a freak who would get aroused for something as normal as that.

 

"Okay, that was actually great."  

 

I looked at her status again.

 

Fidget

LVL 36

HP:126/126 (stress-2, -5 exhaustion, +3 Good diet)

Hunger:0/100

View: Very Positive.

 

...Good diet? A burger and toast is a good diet?

 

"Alright, Ready to go?" Fidget said, seeming happier than I have personally seen, her mood probably lifted thanks to the good food and maybe, just maybe, the good company.

 

PFFTT, as if!

 

"Yup, I don't need to pee or poo ever since I arrived here-" Ok that was stupid to clarify.

 

Fidget, of course, scrunched up her face, "Gross!" She poked her tongue out, her little fangs having the perfect space for her tongue to go past them.

 

Ok, she wants to play ball, I will play ball, "Says the one that still needs to poo and pee!"

 

She looked aghast, "Anon!"

 

I poked my tongue out, her impish attitude infecting my being, "What? You're gonna say you shot rainbows and unicorns instead? Because that is probably worse."

 

"Of course not!" She flew close to me, pocking my chest, "But still shouldn't speak of a lady like that!"

 

I snorted, "Fidget, you're a living thing, all living things need to do the deed in some way."

 

"Except you?" She raised an inquisitive eyebrow.

 

"..." I was shut up, "...As far as I know?"

 

Fidget slapped a hand to her face, "I swear..." She took out her hand and narrowed her eyes at me, "Still, it's gross, don't do it."

 

I raised my hand in defeat, "Alright, alright! Fair, no saying the two P words in front of you EVER again... Unless it is necessary."

 

She huffed, "Try never again... Again."

 

I shrugged, "You never know when you will encounter a shit monster or something stupid like that."

 

"...Anon, why you say it like it is a possibility," Fidget sounded more horrified than disgusted.

 

I was about to say I was joking when I remembered the simple fact that... If Fidget, a fictional character of a game, was real, then who else would say other creatures or monsters weren't too?

 

"And I hate you are thinking about it! Stop thinking about it! Say there isn't a chance in hell that can be true!"

 

"...Uhm, there isn't a chance of that being real?" My voice was unsure, clearly lacking conviction.

 

"Oh, come on! What, you gonna tell me there are literally shit demons running around?!" She lifted her hands, open to the sky in clear exasperation, "How does that make sense!?"

 

...

 

I held back the laugh, hearing her voice full of disgust, despair, and annoyance was somewhat funny to hear, "Well... I hear stories of something called Golgothan-"

 

"Ah what now?!" Fidget hissed out, clearly not liking the context.

 

"A shit demon," my tone was flat, as it was true that I heard things about it.

 

"...COME ON!" She was loud and was grabbing her ears, pulling on them, "How did that come to be?!"

 

I waved my hand, "Don't worry about it-"

 

She grabbed my face, making me blush even when her face was clearly in distress, "HOW DO YOU WANT ME NOT TO WORRY ABOUT A LITERAL SHIT MONSTER!? WHAT DOES A SHIT MONSTER CAN DO!?" She then screams to the ceiling, "It will NOT get my poop!"

 

That... Is something I thought I would never hear someone say in real life, "Relax, Fidget, I'm sure we won't find one, as the version I know about, they live in the waste of hell, I doubt there is one just going around in here."

 

She relaxed at those words, "Alright, one more reason to NOT go to hell... Wait, aren't you a demon?"

 

Right, my appearance, "I'm right now in the form of a demon, but no, I was originally a human... I was turned into this when I arrived here."

 

 

She blinked slowly, "...What is a human?"

 

"...What Priest is."

 

"Oh... I see, wait, how do you ended like this then?" Her voice sounded a little baffled, looking me up and down, her hands still on my face.

 

"...I don't know." I held back the need to do the same, my brain still not used to her pussy being in plain sight.

 

"...Hu, Well, I guess I'm lucky that I'm still a nimbat." She finally let go of my face, her wings flapping as she maintained her altitude.

 

"I... Let's just move on, we gotta stuff to do."

 

The nimbat blinked, "Oh! Right, let's go!"

 

...God, this woman is going to make me go insane.

 

--------

 

 

 

"Alright, where to go?" The nimbat said chipperly, seeming to even forget what we just talked about.

 

"Oh, uh, I actually wanted to loot some stuff here and maybe find some clovers, yesterday I didn't see any of them for some reason."

 

"Clovers? Like the kind that supposedly brings luck?" She raised an eyebrow.

 

"Ah, eh, kinda? I'd better show you." I said as I walked in a random direction.

 

---

 

+23 XP

 

Fidget looked confused once I destroyed the clover, "...Did you just get loot from destroying a clover? And also, did that clover also receive five hits of your attacks and survive?" She pointed at my claws, "The same thing that destroyed monsters and furniture with two or one hits?

 

 

"Yeah..." Yup, her reaction was almost the same as mine, "Let's just see what I got."

 

"...Here I thought that my past adventures would have accustomed me to this kind of weirdness, but here you are, with your random rewards for apparently destroying random things." She muttered as I picked up the bag, then got close to my ear, "So, what you got?"

 

I held back the need to shudder, the hairs of my back standing up, I fucking HATED when people spoke me in the ear, ASMR videos being a nightmare for me personally, yet being Fidget why disgust wasn't as evident, I could probably make a guess why. So, I just sigh, seeing a recipient with green paint... I was VERY familiar with this stupid loot, "Just something to change the color of my body."

 

"...To do what?" She asked, probably unsure that she heard right.

 

"Ah, yes, there are items that would change the color of my body... and eyes, I guess," I said simply.

 

"...Like permanently?" She sounded very interested for some reason.

 

"Yes? Well, as long as you don't use another item to change your body color."

 

"Oh, uh, out of curiosity, you don't have a sky blue color?" she seemed to check her own fur, then the place where the only part of makeup went in her eyes, "Maybe f-" She looked at me, "I mean, neon pink?"

 

I narrowed my eyes at her, "...Did you just change the name of the color so I could understand what you meant?"

 

Our eyes clashed for a good moment, and after a few moment she had the decency to... have rightfully indignation? "What?! Come on! You are a male, and for males practically all shades of color are the same!"

 

"...Fine, I guess you are kinda right, but I know what fuchsia is, and no, I have one that it is close, but it also has heart patterns."

 

"... Yeah, Oh, Uhm, maybe later." she noncommittally replied, ignoring my point, "Cannot believe I'm running out."

 

And of course, being the simp I was, I folded like a piece of wet paper, "Oh, uh, I will see if I can get you some." I think there was an item store in the options? I saw it, but the prices were insane for some of the stuff, and I rather buy stuff that will actually help us.

 

"Oh, thanks... so, are you gonna become green?" She stared at the green tint.

 

"W-what? Why would I?"

 

Fidget looked me up and down, "Because green is less evil-looking than crimson red?"

 

I was about to object, then closed my mouth, "...I guess you have a point."

 

I took a big sigh and used the tint.

 

"Woah! It actually worked!" I look down, my body now fully green, with my legs being more obscure, "You know, I always wonder how I would look sky blue or maybe red! Ooh, even purple would be interesting."

 

"I think your orange is pretty good already," I said without thinking much, checking myself out.

 

"Oh, really? I always thought I was hard to look at, being so strong colored-" She looked down and stopped when she looked up again, and then it hit me what I just said, my face blushing, and I was glad I was red- "Why are you blushing?"

 

HOW DOES SHE KNOWS-

 

Wait.

 

I'm green now.

 

MISTAKES WERE MADE.

 

"I, uh-"

 

---

 

Fidget POV:

 

---

 

Why is he blushing? Is he embarrassed that he is green now? "Hey, you look fine; green fits your eyes!"

 

He cleared his throat, blushing harder, "T-Thanks."

 

"You are welcome; I'm sure the first demon lady you find will fall for you in no time," I saw looked up at the same time my eye twitched, the gears in her brain clearly working overtime, "What was I about to say?" she did a raspberry, giving up, "So, why did you want to kill this clover? I doubt it because you wanted to change colors."

 

"Oh, uh, so I could get some stuff that drops, like keys for dungeons-"

 

"...Dungeons? Like places where evil monsters are running around?" I couldn't help but some of my fear drip into my voice, as accustomed I had gotten to fighting horrible things, It didn't mean I would literally go into the monster den.

 

"Well, yes, but also a good place to gain quick XP."

 

"I don't like how casual you are about this." I squinted at him.

 

He waved me off, "Well, it is pretty handy and also gives some good items." He looked at something, "and also potions, many health potions, maybe mana if we need them too."

 

I slumped, "Alright, alright, just... Tell me what the dungeon is about."

 

He hummed, "It depends on the key, but don't worry, I will only do the VERY easy ones, but let's go! Maybe we can get some food to eat."

 

I nodded, "More food is always good, let's go."

 

---

 

Roll for loot...

 

---

 

After that, we went around looting stuff! And we found milk! Strawberry milk!

 

It came in a weird container, but Anon didn't seem surprised as he stored it in his inventory.

 

Wonder if it was as big as Dust... I'm still dumbfounded that he managed to fit five sheep in there.

 

I also saw something in a cylindrical metal thing, and I called Anon since he probably knew what it was; I was in all four, showing it over my shoulder since it was in a pantry.

 

"Hey, Anon? What is this?" I looked behind me. Anon instinctively responds to his name.

 

Only to yet again blush at seeing me and snapping his eyes out of the way, "I- uh, can you get over here? I cannot see what its text says."

 

...That was odd; did he have sight problems? That wasn't something to be embarrassed about, so maybe not?

 

---

 

Apparently, it was some canned food! I have never seen someone put food inside something metal to make it last longer, but Anon thought it was pretty common.

 

---

 

...Something odd was happening.

 

When I was flying forward, I turned my head, "Hey, Anon, how big is your inventory?"

 

He moved his head to see me, "Ah, it is-" He again blushed and looked another way, "It has eight spaces; depending on the size, they occupy more spaces normally."

 

...Alright, what is going on?

 

"Anon you alright? You are blushing a lot." Worry slipped into my voice. The last thing I need is for him to get sick.

 

"YEAH, I'm fine," He said, slapping his cheeks, the blush going away, "Just, umh, don't worry about it."

 

I blink, flying close and putting my hand on his forehead, his face blushing once more, "...You don't feel particularly hot."

 

"Fidget, I'm not sick," The man whined, taking the hand off his forehead.

 

"Then why are you blushing?" I really don't understand, "Is it a demon thing? To blush randomly?

 

"Sure, whatever, it is going to probably happen a lot," Like always, when I was too close, he stared directly at my eyes, "You didn't notice because my body was red, alright?"

 

"Oh, that makes sense, like that one general that dressed red so his soldiers wouldn't see him bleed." Fun story to read, really, and maybe one of the only reasons to wear clothes.

 

He blinked slowly, "...Was his name Napoleon?"

 

I was confused, "What? No, what kind of name is Napoleon?"

 

He shook his head."Forget it, let's just keep going, and no, it is normal for me to blush-" Then he proceeded to talk very lowly, something I had started to notice he did, with the difference I heard thanks to my proximity to him, "With you around, that is."

 

...What does that even mean? Was he allergic to me? What kind of person would be allergic to a whole species?! That had to suck.

 

Did he put up with it because of how nice he was? I hope not! Having in mind how much time we spend together, he would probably be in agony.

 

I flew close to him, preparing myself to ask, "Uhm, are you allergic to something?"

 

I prayed he wasn't, I didn't want to just fly a meter or two away from him because he was allergic to me.

 

He blinked, looking at me, "...What? Where is this coming from?"

 

I shrugged, "Uhm, might as well ask, right?" I didn't want to tell him that I heard what he said under his breath sometimes since it could come in handy.

 

He stared forward, walking around those metal things in the street... Wonder if Anon knows what the hell this thing is, and why there are so many.

 

"Well, now I don't think I am allergic to anything, but before I came here, I was allergic to everything." I stared at him, confused and unsure how to feel about that.

 

"...Everything!?" My voice was full of disbelief, "How would that even work?!"

 

He chuckled, "It isn't as harsh as most intense allergies, mine was milder than anything," He looked up, seeming to remember his life before coming here, looking a little sad. I couldn't blame him, I was still VERY sad, and the only reason why I could handle it was that he was here, "Basically, my skin got itchy, my nose got runny, and my eyes would tear up when stuff got a real bat or I went without my pills for long enough."

 

He then touched his face, "I also needed some glasses, because my genetics hated me, and I was slowly losing my capacity to live without them." He sighed, "I remember before I could handle myself without them, only needing them to look at things really far away, but it got worse each year, to the point I needed them if I wanted to read something half a meter away."

 

"Auch," I said, deciding that his shoulder was a nice resting place, happy to know I wouldn't kill him by accident, "I have never known a nimbat that needed one," I paused, "No, I lied, I think I heard about it, but it is pretty rare, most of our magic helps us to not need them."

 

Anon was blushing again, making me wonder even more what was causing this reaction as I held his head with one arm to sit on his broad left shoulder, "Lucky, I got accustomed to using them, but not having to worry about losing them when I washed my face would have been cool."

 

"Well, I would have liked to be a little bit taller, but here I am, being the size of a small dog."

 

Anon snorted, making me slap him in the nose, "Well, I think you are perfectly sized-"

 

And the blush was harder, making him stop.

 

Gosh, he always gave me random compliments that made me question my sanity.

 

I have to admit, I wasn't popular at all back home, and... my libido was a problem, I knew secondhand the reaction and consequences of having a partner who couldn't keep up.

 

My poor, poor mother and the horn-nimbat of my dad never gave her a rest.

 

He was VERY horny, and I was unlucky enough to get his stupid libido that made my mother whine every chance she got about how sore she was.

 

I remember too that he was dumped many times because of it until he met my mother, that is.

 

Probably the only reason why I'm not in that mode for now is because of how tired I was...

 

Now that I thought about it, I felt a flame on my belly that was growing slowly, my core reacting to a male who complimented me.

 

Right, I had to answer! "Uhm, thanks, you are perfectly sized too-" Ok, that was stupid to say, now I'm blushing!

 

He looked at himself, his face still flushed, "...I think I would feel nice if I were in my original body, or human, really, god, I cannot wait for the week to be up, so I can change into a human again."

 

 

I blinked slowly, seeing the side of his head, "...You can do that?"

 

He coughed into his hand, "Yeah, just, uhm, I need to wait another three days."

 

Well, that was interesting.

 

He moved his head to another obvious place we could look up, being so much different than this bleak place that, if we were lucky, would have a different painted rock.

 

While he walked that way, I spoke again, not wanting the conversation to dry up, "Uhm, how you looked when you were a human?"

 

He scratched his head, "Oh, uhm, I was a little overweight, but I was a little fit too." he flexed his right arm, "I mostly did weights in case I needed to lift something heavy for my parents, but the fat hid my muscles a little bit." He tapped his stomach, "I also had this hole in my stomach that if I made too much effort, my insides would poke out-"

 

I stared at him, but I had to interrupt him, "...What?!"

 

He snorted at my reaction, "Ok, maybe I exaggerated a little, it isn't quite literal, but for example, if I tried to do crunches, I could see a deformation in my stomach, like a ball that only showed up when I put a little effort into... Just standing up if I were lying on my back." He pressed in the middle of his stomach and went up, "Here, I think my mother called a hernia, but I don't think that was quite it, as the ball of my insides wasn't always there, it only showed up if I put strain on my stomach muscles."

 

I gulped, "Well, do you have it now?"

 

He shook my head, "Nah, my stomach is pretty uniform now... I don't know if I should feel happy to be free of it, but I think I would rather be at home, still being a human."

 

I sighed, taking flight since I would have to help him loot this place, "Same, same, but here we are," I looked at him, I smiled, the thing that made him stop and look at my face once more, "For what is worth, I'm happy you are here with me."

 

And there is the blush again.

 

Was he embarrassed? But about what? And why did I feel warm by making him blush?

Chapter 7

Notes:

Another chapter so soon?! Yeah, expect the other one to come slower.

Might edit this one a little bit, or not.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

---

 

Anon POV

 

---

 

God, this woman is gonna make me lose my mind. I blame my past self for never talking to females in real life! My brain was exploding from her just saying basic things, and my heart was pounding in my chest.

 

I had to admit I had used AI characters to speak to my favorite ones, but most of the time their voices sounded too cringey or robotic to my taste, now that she was here, her tone of voice was perfect and fitting to her.

 

I looked at one of the structures, noticing more places to loot, and looking forward to distracting my virginal mind, "Let's just go that way..." I muttered, doing my best not to look at her.

 

My feet clicked in the cement of the city, and when I was about to open the door to where the anomaly was connected, Fidget caught my attention once she spoke, "Anon, what are these metal things? I have seen them all over this place!"

 

I looked at what she meant, and I blinked once I noticed the cars, "Ah, they are... Uhm, I think the right analog is a metal carriage that moves on its own? They are used for transportation, but I doubt we will find one that works."

 

The nimbat looked at me, "Oh? Why is that?" She sounded curious, and I couldn't blame her; if I saw a car for the first time, I would be too.

 

"Well, for once, most of them look like a rhino or elephant fuck it over, second of all, they need fuel, and If I'm not mistaken, Gasoline typically lasts like 2 months or something before it needs someone that knows what they are doing to make them chemical viable again, a procedure that I don't know how to do." Yes, post-apocalyptic movies where the protagonist finds a huge tank of gasoline and lasts them for years are lying, "Right now they are very heavy paperweights unless we found a chemical expert that could make us some fuel."

 

"Oh, well, that is lame." Her tone sounded a little disappointed, "Here I thought we could take a ride."

 

I laugh, "Fair enough... Now that I think about it, perhaps we should try to loot them, perhaps there is some interesting stuff in there." Finally, I opened the door and walked into the building, my mind in another place.

 

As my feet stepped inside, my heart jumped into my throat as I tried to jump back, yet my reaction wasn't quick enough, fleshy tentacles were coming out of cracks in the ground and flailing around at neck-breaking speed, the sound of a whip destroying the sound barrier deafening me.

 

The worst part was the pain, even as I got out of range, I was struck many times, the sensation reminding me of that time I touched a cactus that I foolishly thought didn't have any barbs when in reality they were so small that in plain sight one wouldn't notice.

 

[+ Paralized]

 

My eyes went wide when I felt my legs not respond to me, my whole body shaking.

 

Then I felt an incredible amount of pain in the marks where the tentacles had hit me, feeling fear once I noticed the great number of stingers attached to my body, some of them drooling a greenish liquid with a sickly green.

 

In a panic I expected to be poisoned again, only to see a red text saying "Resisted" float up away from my view.

 

In a moment the pain was away, but I still couldn't move my legs.

 

"ANON!? Are you alright!? What happened!?" The panicked scream of my companion made me snap at her. In normal cases I would have panicked at her proximity, now, I was just stunned.

 

"I, Uhm, I don't know-" I shook my head, I had to pay attention to the thing that wound me! Looking back at the room, I expected to see a tentacle monster rushing me now that I couldn't dodge or even move away, yet I only saw something that made me have memories of yesterday.

 

A giant flesh egg, bigger and thicker than me, on its base, a set of flesh tentacles that reminded me of roots that went into the tiled floor of this place that appeared to be a hotel.

 

Now that I saw it, the floor was filled with cracks that connected to the weird thing, making me question if all of them were flesh tentacles.

 

Of course, the ones that had attacked me now were in plain sight, making me feel dumb for not checking the room before entering.

 

I could only be glad that there weren't any other monsters-

 

My eyes went wide when a circular thing fell to the floor right at the entrance of the building. The creature was shaped and sized like a football, and it didn't have any discernible face.

 

Yet as it walked close and the many sections of its body contracted into its body, something snapped inside me.

 

By pure instinct, I grabbed Fidget and twisted my whole body to give most of my back to the creature, my bigger torso encompassing her whole, "HEY, I'm not a doll for you too-" I ignored her, and in an attempt to avoid what I thought would come, I equipped my seal of divinity, yet before I could pray, my fear happened.

 

I scream in pain as my legs finally obey me, only for me to fall flat to the ground, my body still protecting the nimbat under me.

 

My back felt like it was on fire, and tears came to my eyes once my brain finally caught up with what was going up.

 

An explosion resounded and made my ear scream in a constant ringing, my whole body trembling as I looked at my HP bar.

 

14/300

 

If I weren't in so much pain, I would probably panic at having my HP so low.

 

Fidget got away from under me, and her eyes went wide, probably seeing the reck that was my back right at this moment, "A-Anon!"

 

My leg shook against my wishes, probably thanks to the damage that my spine had received, my body not obeying me as I tried to stand up.

 

I cursed mentally, equipping the normal seal, "G-gods a-above, a-aid me," I wheezed out, feeling the act of speaking incredibly hard right at this moment.

 

I felt the warm travel across my body, the ache in my back getting duller, "A-Anon?"

 

Now I could breathe a lot better, probably some of that... living grenade had pierced my lungs.

 

I was still crying in pain, the mere act of standing up felt almost impossible because of how much my body was failing me, my body falling to the ground many times during a few minutes.

 

When I stood up, I was still shaking like a leaf, the shock of surviving the equivalent of a point cero grenade being almost too much, "I-I'm okay, I'm okay-" I said, perhaps trying to convince myself of that too.

 

"Y-You sure? Your back looked a little rough..." Fidget muttered, looking over at the spot where the thing was before. When my eyes saw the spot, my eyes were wide with the amount of destruction that had happened, "I-I... I could have died..." The nimbat gasped out.

 

...Having in mind how badly it hurt me, "Yeah..." I confirmed, glad at my quick reaction, my body still aching as a reminder of the close call.

 

Looking at the entrance I noticed it was ruined, the door and walls surrounding it were destroyed.

 

To make fun of us, the flesh egg that started all of this only had a few incrusted debris, clearly bleeding due to its own proximity to the explosion.

 

"...Couldn't you just teleport us away?" Fidget finally added.

 

...

 

"Ok, I gotta admit I didn't expect my back to be literally blown out." I saw my HP bar and how I was back to full, yet my back still ached, I didn't know if it was because of the pain, or if it was because my body still didn't heal.

 

Fidget gulped, "Next time we see one of these, we'd better leave."

 

I nodded, "Yeah, we are lucky there wasn't any monster around when it happened, or they could kick me while I was down."

 

Fidget gulped and started flying, "We should probably leave this place alone." She saw the room we were about to loot, the cleanly painted walls seeming to taunt us.

 

I was about to nod when I saw something odd where the egg was resting.

 

A corpse, seemingly having military gear, and if I squinted my eyes enough, I could see it had a shotgun... and close by was a red cloth with something white.

 

Well, I would go away, if it wasn't a FUCKING SHOTGUN.

 

I wasn't a gun nerd, so I couldn't tell what model it was, but it surely was good.

 

"Ok, maybe we can kill it?" I offered, not sure how to do that.

 

Fidget looked at me, "...Ok, why?"

 

I pointed at the corpse with the gun, "That is a firearm, something that deals a lot of damage to anything that is in its way, would come in handy if we get it."

 

Fidget stared at the gun, then back at me, "Really? That small thingy?"

 

I shrugged, "Yeah, pretty much, one of our best weapons, really."

 

Fidget didn't seem to believe it, looking at the weapon, then back at me, "Oookay, then how we gonna do that?"

 

I stared at the thing and the pistol that Still had full ammo, yet I didn't want to waste bullets on this, "Do you have any spells that can reach it?"

 

Fidget bit her lip, then said an incantation as she held one hand forward, the palm looking at the sky.

 

As she kept speaking, a ball of fire appeared over the palm, floating there, until she moved the hand and the projectile flew forward, hitting the thing and scorching part of the flesh egg.

 

-46 [Resistant!]

 

That action caused another onslaught of the wipes attack from the egg,

hearing the sound of the air being cracked was terrifying.

 

I look at the HP bar, of the thing, the HP bar that only moved 1/30 of the way there.

 

Fidget looked at me, "How much does it need to die?"

 

I sighed, "A lot, how often can you do that?"

 

An awkward laugh was her answer "Uh, I haven't practiced magic stamina very often, but I should be able to do it another 20 times if you are in a hurry... or a lot more if I can take my time."

 

"Fair, just, tell me if you are getting tired." The nimbat nodded, preparing the spell once more.

 

---

 

Fidget was taking a big gasp of air, a fireball a lot smaller appearing in her hand and throwing the spell forward, the egg finally exploding in an explosion of viscera and gore.

 

"Finally!" Fidget screaming, taking flight, and sitting in my head once more.

 

+50 XP

 

This would be great if I were human, right now I didn't feel like I won.

 

The sounds she was making reminded me of this one time I did an animation of her, and had to rummage around all her voice lines to take some out of context to add to the animation.

 

Wonder if I get home I could convince her to voice act for me, it would be very funny to have the real character voice herself.

 

Not thinking much, I picked up a piece of debris and threw it inside the reception, expecting the rigor mortis to still not be there and the tentacles to snap like crazy.

 

Yet the thing didn't, laying there limp, like before it wasn't a deadly killing machine just a minute before.

 

I wouldn't take any chances, I thought, I would wait for Fidget to catch her breath and sit her somewhere while I walked in.

 

Once that happened, Fidget took flight once more, still seeming very tired.

 

"Ok, I'm gonna enter, If something too terrible happens I will teleport us home."

 

The nimbat nodded, putting her hands in front of her face, "Ok, be careful Anon!"

 

Her worry was flattering, even if it was the normal thing to feel for me.

 

Before entering the doorway, I put my face through, and looked around, expecting to see another explosive flesh football, yet I was gladly surprised when I didn't see anything...

 

Or that was until I noticed another creature in a corner, almost hidden by the shadows.

 

It had lanky arms and legs, claws bigger than its small face, not much bigger than a foot tall, but it was hard to tell with how it was put in a ball, in a fetal position.

 

"Oh, Hell nah!" I was half tempted to tell Fidget to just come and kill it at a distance, that was until I remembered what happened with another small fella that almost killed me with one kamikaze action.

 

It didn't look anything like the thing that literally blew itself, yet I wasn't an expert in these things to say that they all look the same or they came with different deformations to do their dirty deed.

 

So taking my gun that was in my inventory, I pointed at the thing, "Bang! Bang! B-"

 

Bullets were fired from where my eyes were, yet as one hit it, the thing suddenly came out of its ball and ran over the ceiling in my direction, its sudden and fast movement catching me in surprise enough for me to be too stunned to keep trying to shot it down.

 

In the blink of an eye, the thing fell from the ceiling and I had enough brain to take a quick step back, the thing using the body parts as a spring to catapult itself into my face, making me scream by pure instinct, only to feel something enter into my mouth.

 

[3+infection]

 

It felt like a piece of meat enter my mouth and something gush down through my throat, making me do something that I always thought I would do if I was a slave and I was about to get raped.

 

And that was to bite.

 

Normally, perhaps a normal human mouth wouldn't have been able to do anything more than a bruise, as the biting force of a human wouldn't be able to sever the average slong.

 

I, of course, wasn't in a human form right at this moment.

 

My jaw not only felt more robust but it also was filled with sharp teeth.

 

In a set of fury, I bit with enough strength to sever whatever was in my mouth, for what followed was I grabbed the thing and ripped it from my face, not caring that pieces of my flesh were taken with it as the sharp claws had incrusted into my flesh in an attempt to remain there.

 

As I crushed the damm thing, My next step was to impale the horrid creature with my left claw, the thing screeching all the way, only to fall limp.

 

As I dropped it, I instantly spitted out the thing in my mouth, to see a weird appendage that looked like an alien prick!

 

"A FUCKING FACE HUGGER?!" I scream, making Fidget yelp, dropping the energy ball she was preparing to probably free me from the creature.

 

It, of course, didn't look anything like that, more like a lanky creature with no eyes but a sharp maw, yet seeing the nether regions bleeding and the strange liquid pooling out of the ripped appendage, I was allowed to do such an inaccurate description.

 

I looked at my status, and saw the symbol of a parasite with an X3, making me confirm that I was probably infected with something that would grow inside me, yet I didn't know how to fix it... Other than spamming my ability, that is.

 

"Anon, you alright?!" Fidget exclaimed.

 

"Yeah, yeah, I'm fine, I got infected with something, but other than that just dandy," I shuddered, "I'm glad I tried to kill it myself, I doubt you would be good if that thing inserted its junk into your mouth."

 

Fidget seemed a little green at the idea, "Well, you could have told me to prepare a spell, you dummy!"

 

I winced, "Right, I gotta get used to working together," I also blinked again, making my eye twitch, "And using my ace."

 

Another encounter without me using the seal of divinity, I'm really stupid when put in the spot, ugh.

 

"You really are stupid when you are put in the spot, aren't you?" Fidget added, reflecting my thoughts in her own way.

 

Guh, now my Waifu tells me that, well, she was right, but still.

 

Alright, that was it, when I'm out of combat, I will ALWAYS have it equipped with the Seal of Divinity.

 

I gave her a sheepish smile, "Yeah, well, I'm really bad at horror games, alright?"

 

"...Games?" Her voice was dripping with curiosity.

 

Right, well, there went my hopes to explain how I exactly work.

 

"Stories, I'm bad at horror stories," I corrected, not wanting to explain this now as there was still something to loot.

 

I peeked inside, and at the same time I heard the nimbat speak again, "OH, well, If it makes you feel better, I'm horrible at them too!" She shuddered, "Not as horribles at this, but still."

 

Seeing nothing, I took a sigh and walked carefully inside, still fearful that the tentacles in the ground would pull a cheap trick like attack me even as their core was dead.

 

As I got close to the corpse, I picked up the shotgun carefully, it was my first time holding such a weapon, the closest being the gun I got from the bodies of a few days behind... And the old shotgun of my dad, that he didn't have any ammo for.

 

I would try to play cool and do something visually edgy to check if it was loaded, yet I'm not stupid enough to accidentally blow a hole in the wall, myself, or Fidget, so instead I store the thing in my inventory.

 

Benelli M4 Tactical Shotgun

Shots: 12 (12-gauge )

Damage: 20-26 (average: 266 / total: 265)

Projectile Speed

Range

9.5 tiles

Amplitude

1 tile(s)

Effect(s)

If a shot kills a target it will hit the next one with the remaining bullets.

Rate of Fire

50%

Consumable item

 

6/6

 

...Well, one was in the chamber, glad I didn't play around with that fucking thing.

 

Probably would only use it to kill hardcore monsters, as anything on my weight class and under would die with my normal weapons with ease... That or a horde of small fries.

 

I slowly checked the body, hoping to find a lot more bullets... only to find just another three 12-gauge, but I guess it was better than nothing.

 

"So, how it works?" I jumped, finally remembering Fidget close to me.

 

"Well, I point boomstick, I shot boomstick, I kill with boomstick, simple, even more having in mind I can do it with only thinking about it."

 

She blinked slowly, "...Can you show me?"

 

I blinked slowly, "When there is something to die, yes, right now I only have 9 total shots"

 

"...And how can you get more?" She sounded confused, probably fair since magi items probably don't need physical bullets for it.

 

"It is like a bow, it needs arrows to work... Except I cannot re-use once spent rounds." I shrug, "But still it's stronger than a bow."

 

She hummed at the idea, "stronger than a bow you say?"

 

"Yes, it also shot faster than one," I nodded, "Also more scary and louder, but you can't win them all." I paused, thinking about it, "Wait, when I was shooting at the thing did a bullet sound happen?"

 

"...Bullet sound?" The nimbat question, clearly unsure of what I meant.

 

Ok, maybe I should test it anyway, not knowing if a shot will cause thunder to happen was important to my survival, "Alright, let me check, just cover your ears for a second, I will test the gun."

 

 

She blinked confused at my change of heart but clearly too curious to see this weapon in action to care too much, "Sure."

 

She did what I asked of her, in the meanwhile I took my hand and pointed it like it was still a pistol, looking at the remaining flesh of the egg, I simply said, "Bang!"

 

A sudden loud sound was heard, the part where I aimed exploding in chunks of meat, Fidget letting out a small yelp as I created a small splash zone of blood and pieces of meat.

 

"Well, that answers that," I simply said, amused I didn't notice the sound of the pistol I had been using all this time, but perhaps it was because I was in very much danger.

 

"What was that?" She was screaming, clearly still dumbfounded at the strong noise as she took her hands away from her ear, one finger entering and cleaning her right ear in perhaps an attempt to take out the rigging of her ear.

 

"Well, a little explosion happened that propelled the projectile at fast speeds, so it makes sense it is loud." I matter of fact explained.

 

"You could have told me it was gonna be that loud!"

 

Uh, oh, she sounded annoyed, time for some damage control, "Well, I did tell you to cover your ears."  

 

"Well, I would have covered my ears stronger!" She grumbled, looking at the damage I caused, "Well, at the very least I can see why it would be stronger than a bow."

 

 

"Alright, alright, sorry, I will tell you next time," I look over the body, wondering if it was more loot.

 

Kneeling down I started to look through the other pockets, not expecting much, and my hunch was correct when I just found a small compass that was aiming randomly at all directions... And a phone, which didn't turn on, so that was that.

 

Well, I did see a piece of red cloth, didn't I?

 

Looking in that direction, I got close... Only for my eye to twitch, seeing something that made my eyebrow raise, "A yes, a Hornet figure to put in a jar," I grumbled, my hopes of getting some good loot dying quickly.

 

"Why would you put a figurine in a jar?" Fidget dumbfoundedly questions.

 

"Oh, you innocent, innocent woman, I wish I wasn't tainted by the internet like you," I dodge the question, not wanting to tell her about the depravity of the internet.

 

As I kneeled once more, I was about to pick it up... Until I saw something that made my eye twitch once more, "I-Is that a health bar!?"

 

I pick up the insect with care, confused by this sudden development of the events, "A what now? Wait, is that small thing alive?"

 

When I picked the thing up, I saw that it had the eyes closed... or whatever thing that passed as her eyes in that white thing that looked like a mask.

 

The life bar was mostly full, only 2/10 missing, yet for some reason she was still clearly unconscious.

 

Her body was too flexible to be a figurine, that was for sure... and also a little soft to the touch, and the crack in her mask looked recent.

 

"...What is that?" Fidget muttered, getting close to the little hornet too.

 

"Uhm, I think it is a spider?" I said, trying to decide if I should explain to her that I knew this character too.

 

"That is a weird spider." The nimbat muttered, "It looks more like a little person."

 

"Fair," I said, having in mind it was very close to what she actually was.

 

I pocked her face with care in an attempt to wake the little princes, and I almost got a heart attack when the thing suddenly snapped up and tried to jump away.

 

I surprised even myself when with five fingers I held her in place, the thing not a lot bigger than my hand, making it easy.

 

I almost opened my fingers when I felt a sharp pain on my index finger, my eyes going wide when the little thing stabbed a white nail all the way through, screaming, "SHAW! LET ME GO YOU BEAST of flesh!"

 

I wasn't surprised when I only received 6 points of damage, yet it was still painful, "Hey! Cut it out, I'm not your enemy!" It of course didn't listen keeping the stabbing, my blood pouring from the holes.

 

"Uhm, perhaps you should let her go Anon, I don't think she likes being held."

 

I cursed out, and then damage to my fingers stacked up, The pain making me snap.

 

Like a kid who just got a new pet goldfish in a bag, I moved my hand up and down, absolutely agitating the bug, in the meanwhile, I spoke, "I pray for aid!"

 

In an instant, the wounds that hornet made to my hand sealed up, the blood remaining, yet my wounds were gone, "Stop that."

 

Hornet seemed to move her white face from side to side, clearly shaken at my actions, "Hault beast of Flesh, If this is thou domain, let me pass-" She suddenly stopped, grabbing her face... or Mask in her case, "My mask, it is healed."

 

Oh... Did I really see her as an ally even after she stabbed me multiple times in my hand? Whatever, time to roll with the punches, "I know who you are, Hornet, princess of Deepnest and heir of the throne to the ruined kingdom of Hallownest, I'm not your enemy, so cease your hostilities."

 

It was odd to see her mask move, her eyes narrowing at me, "...Who are you."

 

I was about to respond, but Fidget being the sweetheart she was, didn't notice the tension, "My name is Fidget! Oh, and he is Anon, he is a nice demon, Look! he is green and all."

 

We both stared at her, my face slowly coming back to Hornet, "And we are your allies in this horrid location."

 

She just stared at me, then down at the fingers keeping her in place, then back at me, her blank mask not moving, yet I couldn't help but think she was raising an eyebrow.

 

"Are you telling me you wouldn't have run away, making us have to follow you to who knows where putting us all in danger that we would had to confront a monster or two?" the excuse came smugly as I let her go, letting her stand up in the palm of my right hand.

 

God, it was so odd to see her here, she was a lot... Smaller than I expected.

 

Most people would draw her taller or the same size as a generic human, or a short stack, but right now she was just... so small.

 

Don't get me wrong she has still curves, not as flat as in that one sprite that became a meme for Silksong, but yet I didn't expect her to be the size of a bug.

 

...And of course, she was nude under those red clothes, why wouldn't she be?

 

I was taken aback when Hornet narrowed the eyes of her mask once more, "...I feel uneasy with your stare, stop that at once!""

 

Guh-, Did she feel I was thinking lewd stuff about her?!

 

"S-sorry!", I closed my eyes, hearing Fidget snicker to my side, making me glare at the nimbat,

 

Fidget stuck her tongue out at me, then spoke, probably hoping for more clues, "Well, how did you get here anyways?"

 

Another moment of silence followed, I stared at Hornet, her black eyes looking straight at me.

 

"To tell the truth... I don't know." Her voice was low to a whisper, "I was in Deepnest, seeing what was left after the infection was taken care of when suddenly, a feeling I don't recognize came with a bright flash, and soon after I was in this realm." She flexed her body, odd.

 

"..." Well, now I know the infection was done for, what then, she was about to go into the events of silksong?  

 

"How can you speak anyway?" Fidget said without any tact.

 

I flinch, feeling the small creature walk over my body reminded me too many times I got jumpscared by a spider that decided to walk over my body, and I didn't notice until I checked that specific zone.

 

"You ask that, yet you know that yourself," I looked at Hornet for a second, not wanting to look for too long and anger her more, only to see her trow her nail to one of my horns, where the thing spin and snared, letting her take her silk back, act that made her fly to the top of my head.

 

I think I know what she meant, yet Fidget asked anyway with a simple, "What? No, I do not!"

 

The spider huffed, "You two, giants of flesh and fur that are clearly higher beings."

 

"What do small females have with walking over my head?" I whispered, fully knowing the lore of her game.

 

The two women ignored me, seeming distracted due to their theme of conversation.

 

"What? Like gods?" The orange one said, confused.

 

"A pair of god forgotten perhaps, they always seemed to come in two." I could feel her looking over me, Fidget blinking many times, and I couldn't blame her, if a small creature told me I was a god, I would also be very perplexed, "One huge and well-fit male bound to the ground, with sharp claws clearly made for combat, in the other one a female, petite with wings."

 

Fidget snorted, "That is silly! Anon? a god!? HA!"

 

"Fuck you too buddy," I snarked back, "So what, you could qualify as the god, but I, the one that can literally regenerate over and over in constant combat, is not a god?"

 

Fidget once more stuck out her little tongue at me, "Oh hush, a god in the first place wouldn't bleed! And you do that, A LOT." She put a hand over her chest, "Me on the other hand, I only bleed... two times, yeah!"

 

I lifted a finger, "Uhm, where my powers come from we do kill gods all the time..."

 

"...What?" She shook her head, "Forget it! No, we are NOT gods," She looked where I just assumed Hornet was, "I don't see your... face?"

 

"Mask." Hornet specified.

 

"Wait, that is a mask?" She then shook her head, "Whatever, you aren't moving your mask, and yet you speak."

 

Hornet just stared at her, and I could hear cracking, I blinked, confused, wanting to see what was going on, yet it was impossible as she was in a blind spot on top of my head.

 

So instead I looked over at Fidget, whose mouth seemed to hit the floor as she looked horrified at something.

 

I was about to speak when I heard another crack, and then silence, "Does that answer your question?"

 

I saw Fidget nod furiously, making me blink, confused, what she said next didn't help either, "Yes, yes! YES! NEVER do that again."

 

To my surprise, I could hear Hornet laugh, low enough that perhaps Fidget didn't notice, but she being so close to my head was easy for my... Ears (?) to pick up, "Such a huge being like yourself scared of a little creature like me? I don't pity a weakling's mind, even if it could probably crush me if she were to find me unaware."

 

"HEY!" Fidget said, still a little green of what she saw, making me question once what it was, "I have seen many horrid things, and THAT was on my top FIVE."

 

"Uhm, Can I see next?"

 

"No!" "No."

 

"Ok! Ok!, Geez, of course, Pile on in the only dude in the room," I said dejectedly as I stood up slowly so as to not make Hornet fall.

 

"What does your gender-" And of course she said that, "Has to do with anything?"

 

Fidget poked her tongue out once more at me, "Nothing besides that all males are whiny people that like to play tough!"

 

"Ok, Fidget, I see you are extra bratty today, so I will just roll the white flag up and give up already," I moved my eyes up once more, not seeing any signs that hornet was up there beside the extra weight and the itchiness of her feet on my scalp if my scale could count like that, "So, we are not your enemies, as you can clearly notice by now, and we are stuck in this realm probably like you are, so what you say we work together?"

 

 

I looked at Fidget to see if she seemed against the idea, yet the nimbat looked intrigued, "YEAH! Team DSN! Besides, having another girl around would be nice."

 

"...DSN?" I asked while Hornet remained quiet, "Data Source Name?"

 

"What? No! DEMON SPIDER NIMBAT, DUH!" She said proudly at the most basic of names possible, making me blink slowly.

 

"...What about SPD?" I said with a twitch of my mouth, "It would be more accurate having in mind we need speed to get back to our business in our respective worlds."

 

Fidget squinted her eyes at me, "Ok, but what does that mean?"

 

I gave her a toothy smile, "Spider, Pocket ration, Demon."

 

Fidget blinked, the gears on her head working overtime to understand what I meant, "HEY! If anything, she would be the pocket ration!"

 

Hornet didn't seem to take well the fact we were fucking around, "No, perhaps I should go alone, you two would only slow me down," She snapped, but then she probably had second thoughts as she grumbled before Fidget could protest, "But perhaps having two beasts of flesh would be useful to deal with the most savages ones on this realm."

 

I had a feeling she saw the corpse of the human with militar, hear, the exploded egg, and the remains of the thing that raped my mouth.

 

Leave it to a actual warrior to have enough espacial awareness to make a informed decision in a instant.

 

"See? That is the spirit!" Fidget said happily, still keeping a distance away, probably for the thing she saw still.

 

"Perhaps, But if I see you slacking I will take the initiative and go on my own until you two decide to stop playing like two grubs," Her tone showed how absolutely "no fun allowed" she absolutely was, making me worry if she would put more tension than be of any help, "What is your plan right now?"

 

"Well, we think we found a way home, yet we fear that is a little too much for us right now, so I'm fighting monsters to level up," I said casually, expecting the spider to know what I was talking about since Fidget knew that much even if she didn't have videogames.

 

That was until Hornet simply said, "Level up?"

 

Before Fidget could question the fact Hornet didn't work look at us, I fixed it, "We grow stronger by killing things, well, mostly me," I looked at Fidget, "I don't know about her, but after I fully level up I should be a lot more resistant to damage."

 

"HEY... You're probably right, but still!" The pout that she gave me could give me diabetes.

 

Hornet remains silent for a moment, seeming to chew into the idea, "Growing stronger by killing foes, normally it happens by hunting and gaining experience, but I think you mean it more literally, correct?"

 

I was about to nod when I remembered the spider was quite literally in my head, so instead I spoke, "Correct."

 

"An interesting concept," Says the one that comes from a civilization in which webcomics, mangas, and mawhas aren't real and that don't exploit the concept of it with nonsensical numbers, "And how long would that take?" Hornet asks, clearly hoping for good news.

 

 

Right, at this pace, REAL fucking slow, in the game you could farm exp and fully level up in less than 1 hour, and then you would have to farm stats pots to max your stats.

 

Here, it was a lot harder, with me fumbling with the bag so many times and with the actual risk of dying and how much it fucking hurt.

 

Talking of dying, I better see that my infection isn't progressing and-

 

...It has a 3.1

 

Well, that isn't good.

 

Let's just focus on the spider on the room.

 

If Hornet figures out I will take me probably a whole month to fully level up the normal way, she will probably just leave us behind or something stupid, so better if I give her some options.

 

"Depends how suicidal are we feeling," My eyes snapped to my left as Hornet fell into that shoulder, her blank face looking at me.

 

"Explain." Right to the point, I see.

 

Fidget was looking at me with curiosity, probably she wasn't aware of my plan B for a fast level-up.

 

"Well, there are three ways I can think to get XP- What I need to level up," I started to put my thoughts in order in my head, "One way, go around, loot homes, and kill anything that attacks us, that one is the slower one, but also the safest one."

 

Fidget nodded, "That is what are we doing now, right?"

 

I gave her a thumb up with my right hand, "Yup, not only do we get resources to keep feeding ourselves, but also explore this place for me to map it." I then continued before I forgot the other ways, "Another is doing a mission or killing difficult things... Technically have already one for that, yet I fear we would die if we tried right now." I licked my teeth, thinking, "Maybe if we are lucky I can get an LV20 potion as a reward, which would grant me my max level instantly."

 

"Luck isn't something that one should lean on," The voice of the spider was stern, clearly not amused by leaving things to chance, "And to whom you would do this mission?"

 

I waved my right hand, "I will explain later, let me lay all the options first," I lifted my hand and held three fingers, "And the third option, which is the most suicidal of all, is to stay out at night."

 

Fidget's eyes went as wide as saucers, "WHAT!?" it was clear she was horrified at the idea.

 

Hornet looked at each of us, "Why is it so bad?"

 

The nimbat grabbed at her ears, pulling from the two appendages, "BECAUSE ALL THE DAMM MONSTER SEEM TO BE OUT AT NIGHT!"

 

Uh, I wonder if this is the first time I heard Fidget curse, "It is also the time in which they scream the most and would let me figure out their location." I argue back, shuddering at the idea of braving the night, yet it was a good option to rush levels, "Besides, my idea was to be as far from our base as possible, and if all goes to shit, I can teleport myself back to there."

 

Fidget was about to protest, then stayed quiet, "Why are you saying it like you will be the only one going?"

 

"Because I planned to do this alone?" I was a little unsure why she looked confused.

 

Fidget glared at me, making me jump, did I say something wrong?

 

"Why?" Her voice had the tone of a wife very mad at her husband, AND WE WEREN'T A ITEM.

 

"Well, uhm, because I'm a lot less prone to instantly die if I get hit with something huge?"

 

Even if my argument was solid, Fidget still looked offended, her mouth opening a few times with the beginning of arguments over and over again, until she finally pushes my head away with her hand, "Well, you are prone to forgetting to make us scape! I gotta be with you!"

 

"I mean... You aren't wrong, I could taken us of so many accidents by just scaping, but this time I won't forget-" Another whole push to my face with her hand, "Ok, stop that."

 

"NO! You will not risk YOUR LIFE on this, if you die, then all is a waste of time anyway! You got this?" It was adorable and also heart wrenching to see her so work up over my safety.

 

Before I could try to give another argument, hornet spoke up, "You are correct, risking one's life unnecessarily over a shortcut could be worst than taking your time-"

 

"SEE! She gets it!" Fidget pointed to the aracnic on my left shoulder.

 

"But-" The nimbat groaned, "Taking one time can be as deadly too, one never knows when something will get in our way, and the weight of taking a decision would be thrust into us, even if we aren't prepared to do so."

 

I have a feeling she is talking from experience, her voice was controlled, too steady, but I probably noticed because I knew and I had played her game too.

 

I knew by the lore that she had to make a choice when the character that the player controlled arrived, a choice that if you use the right item at the right time one could clearly know how hurt she was by doing the right thing.

 

"So what, he has to go face first into the pit of the monster and hope he doesn't react too slow and die?"

 

...That is basically the gameplay of the game where my powers come from, except I don't know if my death will be permanent or if I will be able to create a new character to come back with.

 

"Perhaps, I'm unfamiliar with the ability of teleportation, how instant is it?" Hornet spoke as she rummaged something under her red cloak.

 

"Instant as long I can react and I'm not in too much pain to forget it... Well, maybe not, if I'm scared enough it also activates, perhaps, maybe." I looked around the room, and remembered why in the first place we walked this way, "Uhm, do you mind if we rummage around here? We kinda are on a tight schedule if we want to leave the-" I lifted my hands and made quotations, "Brave the night."

 

The princess stopped for a second and nodded, then continued.

 

Taking that as my cue, I walked in the direction I suspected the "displaced" room was.

 

"We are not doing it today! Anon doesn't even know how to FIGHT!" The worrywart almost screamed, and even if I was thankful, scratch that, VERY thankful that she worried for my safety, She was speaking like I wasn't here right now.

 

 

Opening the room, I made sure to double, and triple check from the doorway that there wasn't a flesh egg about to destroy me, then I looked at the ceiling, not seeing anything, I slowly peeked, from left to-

 

What the fuck is that?

 

I slowly closed the door, my heart doing its best to escape the bone cage that was my ribs, "Anon?" Fidget stopped what hornet was about to say, both of them probably looking at my pale face.

 

"Give me a second, don't open the door," I whispered, walking to the close switch and clicking it a few times, looking at the bulb in the ceiling to see if it responded in any way.

 

"Anon?" The nimbat said this time, now with a little edge on it, "What did you see?"

 

I took a deep breath, letting my paranoia get out of my lungs, "I saw a television, that was ON, and judging by the fact this place doesn't have electricity, I say that is bad."

 

Both of them looked at each other, then at me, and to my little amusement, they asked at the same time, "What is a television?"

 

Notes:

Yes hornet from hollow knight, probably because I saw this one image that made me want to write about her.

Probably gonna be a secondary character, who task will be explored in the next episodes.

Chapter 8: The lore dump

Notes:

Today I dreamed of Fidget, remanding me that I should update this.

Sorry for the long wait! I once more doubted if this was cringe or not to post, thinking of writing in another way, but here it is!

Soon they will have a "Down time" For Fidget and Anon to make their bond stronger, so that is cool.

Chapter Text

I slapped my face, I should have guessed this would happen, "A television is a piece of technology that lets you see stories like you are reading and hearing a picture book, or anything that you recorded in real life-"

Fidget spoke up, "Uhm, then why are you panicking? A story cannot harm you, right?"

"Sometimes some knowledge is better to let unknown," Says the one that literally comes from the land that got hit with one of the worst cognito-hazard ever.

"Yeah, that is true, but in this case, this technology requires a set amount of energy constantly called electricity, and if this place had that energy, the lights up there would have turned ON and OFF, yet the TV was ON anyways." I tried to explain my gut feeling.

My fear that they wouldn't comprehend why I worried over that fact had become true once the nimbat raised an eyebrow, "And that is bad, why?"

Ok, there was an easy way to make Fidget understand my fear, "Well, the only time I have heard that happening is in horror stories, to be specific, ghost stories."

Fidget paled instantly, probably the time she had to deal with one coming to her head, "G-ghost!?"

Hornet just stared at me, "I feel there is a lot you do not tell us, Explain."

 

"It really depends from story to story, but basically only evil spirits use it to scare or to harm the viewer... Well, perhaps there are some that are good that come to mind, but most are just evil, with the most famous one once you see this specific tape, you will receive a call that will tell you that you will die in 7 days." My voice was unsure, surely nothing good can come from this, right?

"...Hmm, why don't we just leave? We didn't need the stuff in there anyway! Right? RIGHT?!" Fidget looked at each of us.

I was about to agree when I remembered the state of the room, normally when Fidget and I loot around the place, it was just a small portion that was out of place, clearly in better condition than the rest of the room.

In here, it was ALL the room, and perhaps even ALL the apartment room.

"...We can surely risk it, just we gotta play it safe," I decided, squishing my tongue on my sharp teeth.

"You certain?" The spider said, still doing something under her robe.

I was about to nod when Fidget grabbed my face and tried to force me to shake my head, putting her hands on my cheeks, my lips being pushed forward as she rubbed them, "Noooo, We don't need whatever is in there, and-"

I rolled my eyes at the terrible attempt to make my tone of voice with her high-pitched nature, and with patience, I grabbed her hands and moved them out of my face, "Fidget, you don't have to come, but we need more food, we need whatever else is in there."

Fidget groaned, putting both hands in her face and slowly dragging it down, "Ok, fine, I like to eat, you got me there, but if something terrible is happening and I scream to get us out of there, YOU GOTTA DO IT."

...

"I guess that is fair." I nodded, walking to the door once more.

"And by the way, why we cannot just destroy it before something bad happens?" She added.

"That is a great point, but we don't know if that would make it worse, who knows, maybe if we break the screen, the hundreds of crystals will still work as a television, making things worse." If I was an evil spirit I would do that anyways, would be a funny FUCK YOU if they tried to avoid it... "But I guess we can give it a shot, let's hope nothing bad happens."

Fidget groaned once more, "GREAT."

---

I slowly open the door, and peek once more, seeing the flat TV still showing white static, looking to my right, I saw the light switch, and after testing it, my theory that the place didn't have any light was quite correct.

Taking a big sigh, I did a last check, the place looking too pink for my liking, perhaps I'm too old-fashioned, but my upbringing made me have this theory that this place was owned by a female.

Once I checked every corner for any more face huggers, I closed the door and looked at each of them, "Alright, just in case I would like one of you to remain vigilant about the television incase I cannot break it."

Fidget gulped, "Don't look at me! I will go with you if I can help it!"

Hornet huffs, "Having someone more robust checking each room will be important in case any enemies are hiding, so I will do that while I work on this."

"Great- wait, in what are you working?" I couldn't help but ask.

"You will see when I'm done, for now, let's get this over with, we have much to discuss once we are in your so-called base." Her tone of voice was dismissive, making me want to ask more, yet I felt it wouldn't work.

I nodded, opening the door once more and entering, I walked over to the VERY pink sofa that was in front of the television, kneeling so the insect in my shoulder could land on it.

She did that, staring at the white static.

Taking a gulp, I attacked the screen, once more my claws extending, fire exploding from them.

I half expected the flat TV to be burned or cut.

...

"Immune" red text floated.

...We all saw on the TV, not even a scratch on the glass, seeming to mock me.

...

"Anon, what are TV's made of?" My crush said slowly, probably remembering the many times my claws had cut many monsters before this.

"...Common glass and a screen so easy to break that pushing it too hard usually broke it," I informed, "That and plastic, which is well known to melt easily."

"...I hate ghosts." She flatly stated.

 

I once more checked the room, it was pink, very pink, with some design and furniture that played with that color, the kitchen was in the same space as the living room, probably to have more space for the bedroom and the bathroom.

On a wall and desk, were some pictures of people I didn't recognize, but they were clearly human at the very least.

I was smart enough to notice that in most of them, there was a common dominator, a girl that had so many pink clothes that would make certain pink pony squeak with glee, really, doesn't she know there are other colors?

I huffed, shaking my head, time was gold the less we were in this place with a creepy television, the better.

"Fidget, let's loot the kitchen." She nodded, seeming to want to get out of the way of the immortal TV, following after me once I started to look around.

I managed to find some bags to put some of the food that was stored in here, mostly anything canned that didn't need to be in the freezer.

It was a jackpot, it was very full compared to the other places we looted, thought without a kitchen most wouldn't work.

After having most of the things in a bag, I walked up to the next thing that could have something, that is the bathroom, as it was the most cliche thing to have a medkit.

And also toilet paper, Fidget will probably love to have more toilet paper.

---

In this room, the theme of a pink room was kept, the shade of the tiles being so clear that it looked more reddish than anything, yet the curtains of the shower kept the theme alive, being a strong pink color... That and the carpet of it was a famous cat character without a mouth.

While Fidget read some of the labels of some of the stuff in the cabinets after I checked them myself, I checked the shower and similar in hopes of anything that would help us patch up wounds if I didn't have any more healing or medicine, that could be helpful in a few ways.

Knowing my game system, maybe it would buff me if I used it from my inventory.

Sadly the only thing we found was toilet paper and liquid soap... That and a lot of hair products, and creams for the skin, and natural oils and-

Ok, you get the picture, this girl likes to take care of herself, so I took some shampoo for the sake of the only one with hair out of the three of us, soap was cool too, and never forget toilet paper.

Looking at the set of bottles,I thought about the different set of bottles, I was no female... Well, no, even males had long hair after all, my brother being a prime example with a hair that ended at his shoulders.

But I didn't like having long hair, to the point I started to lose sanity if I had it too long.

But surely Fidget, a woman and literally a body full of hair would care, right?

At the very least there was an important hair product to help fix the damage shampoo would cause to your hair, "Fidget, do you know what a conditioner is?"

I heard my companion humming a happy tune, "Uhm, a what now?"

I looked at her, the nimbat attention seemed to be totally captivated by a makeup set that my brain tuned out since I didn't care for such things.

On the other hand, the nimbat held one brush with pink tones over her eyelids, probably trying to see if she could loot this place for a replacement for her own makeup.

"It is something to take care of your hair," I scratch my chin, trying to remember what my brother and friend with long hair had told me about that type of product, "If I remember correctly, long hair normally starts to dry up once you use shampoo, or start to lose its quality with age, but conditioner moisturizes and soften it-"

 

Fidget snapped her head over to me, her eyes going wide, forgetting for a moment the fact she had found that makeup set, "It does what?!" For a moment it seemed she would put down the stuff rather violently, but her brain must have caught up since she flickered her eyes to the makeup and delicately put it down and flew to my right.

"Uhm, it moisturizes and softens it, and also detangles the hair, and helps to avoid split ends-"

"TAKE ALL OF IT." She screamed, taking a bag and throwing down a lot of random bottles.

"Ok, ok, geez, some stuff is for skin care, it won't work on you!" I yelped out, not wanting to waste so much precious space on random stuff, "Just, let me pick the right stuff, ok?"

---
After talking down the nimbat, I managed to convince her to take only five bottles, and her makeup.

Going to the last one, we went to the bedroom.

Much to my surprise, the place broke the streak of just pure pink colors, for some reason being a baby blue with a lighter color for the carpet of the place.

The bed had a certain pocket monster with a whole copy-pasta of why it was the most compatible with humans... And a lot of plushies of many franchisees.

In a lone corner a desk with one of these fans for laptops and a monitor, (That, much to my relief, it wasn't showing static) with a generic gamer chair.

Some posters of series I didn't recognize, but to be fair, I didn't care about most media as long it didn't have anthro woman I could make lewd art about.

For a moment I thought maybe there were two bedrooms, and this one was owned by someone not as insane for the color pink.

...

That was until we rummaged around and I found a lot of clothes, that 90% of them WERE PINK.

I chuckled as I saw the walk-in closet, while Fidget was looking under the bed.

I wonder why she likes the color pink so much, and why she only breaks the theme of the apartment with the color scheme of the bedroom.

...I blink slowly, lifting a shoe box and seeing a transparent box.

...I recognized instantly what was in the transparent box.

I squeaked out a snort, biting my lip and holding back the need to laugh at the sex toy collection, and no, they weren't normal, all of them surely come from a place like Bad Dragon or something like that.

Dildos of all shapes and colors, some of them being absurdly big.

My face went blank for a moment when I recognized there were some fleshlights too, some I had back home.

...God I hope my parents aren't going through my stuff, if so, a part of me would rather stay here than go home and eat the embarrassment of my depravity.

I yelped once I heard Fidget fly close by, "What did you find?"

In an instant, I closed the closet door, "NOTHING."

Fidget blinked slowly, then looked past me, then back at me, "...Anon, what did you find?"

I slumped, not wanting to keep going with such an obvious lie, "...A bunch of sex toys."

It took a few moments for Fidget's face to explode in a furious blush, her expression going into various sets of emotions, her face going nuclear with how red and hot surely it was.

After what felt like an eternity, she finally spoke, "R-Really?" She sounded... tempted?

I nodded, "Yeah, I think I saw some lube too."

Another eternity, and she gulped, "Uhm, can I see?"

...

I slowly opened the door and pointed to the box, she flew and looked at all the shapes, "...What kind of freak would have so many?" Her voice was but a whisper, her face blushing and... Is some drool coming out?

The silence grew between us, her face blushing and her hand twitching.

Shouldn't she be horrified at this? Or even laugh!

Why does she look so?

Tempted?

I mean, females weren't like that, right? She would totally snap out of it, any second now, ANNNY SECOND.

Instead, I heard Hornet's voice, "Something is happening!"

I expected Fidget to panic, to ask me to teleport us home, yet, she just suddenly screamed, "FAST, go check in hornet, I will finish checking this place!"

I squinted at her for a whole two seconds, having a feeling what she would do once I left the room, but I didn't have time to argue so I just ran to the living room.

My eyes went to the television, which was playing an upbeat song that made my lizard brain want to break the TV, even if I knew I wouldn't be able to do so.

...That was until I saw what was on TV.

"Angel gabby, oh angel gabby!" The image of a very cartoonish badger exclaimed as it looked to the sky, a soft soothing song in the background.

It wasn't long before the forest in which the badger was slowly going out of frame, the sky taking place with clouds with a very obvious door, and one of those stupid weathervanes that cartoons love to put in their houses.

"No, this cannot be real..." I said, hearing Hornet screaming something.

Two bunny ears poked from the cloud to the right, the top of a head followed, two pure black eyes surrounded by blue, a bushy puff of hair nestled in between her ears, a giggle, and then she went out of the cloud, showing her pink nose, golden dress, and wings.

She flew and went down with the badger, a soft smile on her face as she saw said animal, "Good morning, Francis!" She moved her eyes to me, "I love to hear you call..." She trailed off, her happy expression turning into one of disgust, and then one flat.

It was clear she was throwing off the script too soon, and I took a step back, fully knowing why she would look at me like that.

"Yes, but I'm fearful, Angel Gabby... I never know what to say," The voice of the Badger spoke again, making me start to have a cold sweat.

Before the angel spoke, I had to try to fix this, I half expected to cave into panic and scream my lungs out, yet I held back, "Gabby I'm not a demon, I'm NOT a demon, I repeat once more, I'm NOT a demon."

The eyes that were looking at the badger turned to see me, her face freezing once more, the hare, blinking a few times, clearly sentient.

I knew this creature, I had seen the series Angel Hare after all, and if she was a real angel the last thing I needed was to make her find a way to kill me.

 

She blinked many times, suddenly getting really close to the television, "..."

The image got corrupted, making me grab Hornet, much to her chagrin, and about to bolt to where Fidget was.

TACTICAL RETREAT TIME.

I really don't want to find out if she can leave the TV.

"WAIT!" Normally I wouldn't stop, for fear of getting smited by the thing on the television, yet this time it sounded... Very desperate, perhaps horrified. I slowly turned around, her hand on the screen of the television, this time her eyes wide, "What is your name?"

I took deep breaths, surprised at the lack of vitriol coming from her voice, "...Anonynumous."

She flinched back, putting her paws in front of her mouth, "Oh."

I winced feeling a small prickle on my right hand, making me drop Hornet to the red floor, "Don't do that."

"AUCH, sorry! I, uh-" I looked at that television, the angel just seeming to boar her eyes on me, her expression worried, "Hi Gabby, sorry if I panic, umh, I just didn't know if I was about to get smited." I said as casually as I could.

Gabriel just smiled smugly, "Don't worry Anon, after all, I always knew you were a devil in disguise," She chuckled.

I, on the other hand, gave an awkward one, confused at what she meant.

It was then she stopped, blinked at me, and coughed into her hand, "Hmm.. oh silly me! I must have mistook you for someone else!" She laughed at the end, perhaps a little odd, "Nice to meet you Anon, tell me, how long has it been since you arrived here?"

She looked sad, and her tone made me feel vulnerable, "I, um, less than a week."

She blinked, "Oh, my, We have much to speak about then, please, take a seat."

I gulped, Looking at Hornet, who was narrowing her eyes, "Do we really have time for this?"

Gaby gave a soft smile, which I could swear was a little smug, "Now, now, as Proverbs 22:3 says, A prudent person foresees danger and takes precautions. The simpleton goes blindly on and suffers the consequences." She clapped her hands, "It is important for one to know the extent of their situation, as even a little knowledge can do wonders for one's chances of survival."

...Right, she did say a lot of bible proverbs in her show, didn't she?

"..." Hornet seeming to stare at the television, "So you know more than us about this place?"

She nodded a few times, "Yes, I'm aware of where you all are, and before it is too late I will tell you a few important facts that you should all know in your quest to go back home."

I stiffened, and I heard Hornet squeeze her nail, "How do you know that we want to go back?"

The rabbit just chuckled, "One doesn't require to be a genius to tell that anywhere else would be better than here, and I would guess you all were taken from your homes without having a say about it, as many before you had."

I blink slowly, "Uhm, I think Fidget will need to hear this too," I muttered, finally, we would get some answer, as most of it was just speculation on our part.

Right on cue, Fidget huffed and puffed as she carried a huge pink backpack, and it was pretty weird to see her not flying for once.

I blinked slowly, unsure what she would have loot that would be this heavy... Wait, I think I knew.

I walked up, and picked up the backpack, shaking it around with the nimbat still grabbed to the straps, "WOAH- HEY!"

And sure thing, I had two toys like this in real life and I was aware enough of how would they sound if they were to be shaken around in a plastic box.

...Well, shit, it seemed Fidget was a freak after all.

I put the luggage in my back without even mentioning or asking its contents, I instead just picked her up by her armpits and whispered to her ear, "Did you put the whole box in there?"

Fidget gasped and blushed, many words that ended in nonsense escaping her mouth, until finally, she covered her face and whimpered out a simple "yes."

I blink slowly, confused why would she put also the Fleshlight if she didn't have a dick to use them.

"Ok." I turned her around to show her to Angel Gabby, "Gabby, this is Fidget, Fidget, this is Angel Gabby."

I managed to see the angel's reaction, her eyes going wide, "Fidget you say?" her voice was clue enough that she was stunned, looking at her and me.

...

That is odd.

The nimbat managed to recover enough to blink at the screen, "...Is this like a call from the magical magical doohickey that Haley used?"

I blinked slowly, "Fidget, you have never said something about this to me, why would I know?" I said, playing dumb once more because I knew exactly what she meant, "But I think is more like Gabby here lives in a show in which the animals are sentient but stick to the script most of the time."

"...What?" The nimbat twisted her head.

Gabby came to my rescue, "Think about a book," Fidget looked at her, then nodded, "Ok, now think that the book protagonist or author lives in that book, able to change the text freely to talk to you or show you things, that what Anon meant."

Fidget blinked, "...Ooooh, I get it."

I stared at Angel Gabby, and how she easily explained it, "Uhm, thank you for making it look so simple."

Angel laughs once more, "You are welcome, Anon, happy to help you, now please, take a seat, I don't have infinite time when a television manages to catch my signal, but you should all be safe in here for now."

Taking a seat, I lay the nimbat in my lap by instinct, making her look up at me, moving her head vertically until it was upside down for me, the fact that made me look at her, "What?"

She just blinked, and huffed, "Nothing, Nothing, just looking if you did this because you saw me as a baby or pet."

Hornet just shook her head and landed to my right.

"Oh now, I'm sure Anon did this because he is comfortable around you, or maybe he is just so shocked by what is happening that he needs your comfort just now," Gabby said in a matter-of-fact voice.

I blinked, confused about how she hit the mark so well, "Ok, how are you so good at this?" And why I didn't feel freaked out by it?

"Experience, Anon, pure unadulterated experience, now pay attention well, I'm about to start what you youngster called "lore dump."" Gabby spoke happily, flying back to her home in the clouds.

"Uhm, how old are you?" The nimbat in my leg was valiant enough to ask.

I half expected the Angel to be offended or to reflect the question, but she just laughed it off, her eyes closed and a smile full of mirth, "Older than your grandma if you must know, or than her grandma, and probably the grandma of her grandma!"

Fidget blinked, "And in years how much is that?"

As Gabby plopped on her own sofa, she laughed again, "I'm not certain, but over 2000 years, that's for sure."

Fidget's eyes went wide, and Hornet seemed a little shocked as well, I wasn't that affected really, having in mind I knew she was an Angel, that she was probably as old as the planet Earth... Well, her earth, I don't know about mine.

"Okay, enough of little old Gabby, let's begin." She took a deep breath, her demeanor changing instantly, making all of us focus on her, "You are in the city of Babel, and yes Anon, I know you are aware of its biblical significance, but that is unrelated, probably destiny having a sick sense of humor." I blinked, not expecting to be called out like that, but I didn't interrupt, "In the tower of Babel, God gave a curse to humanity to speak different languages due to their hubris to reach heaven by building said tower, making them scatter around the world, yet in this place, people all over dimensions are being pulled to this plane, making them interact with each other, very ironic indeed."

She cleared her throat before I could ask, "The city of Babel fell long ago, the details are not clear to me, yet I know they provoked their own downfall in an attempt to stave a horrible plague that had invaded the city." She took a big breath, "You shall know, that knowing is power, and sometimes knowing can be dangerous, so I shall tell you only its generic name, the red plague."

"I... See." Was the only thing I said before she continued.

"The Red Plague is a horrible affliction, affecting the mind of those who get in contact with it, granting them their most longed-for wishes, but in the most twisted way possible, putting those in a deep sleep where their bodies would hunt down noninfected people to infect them or to violently kill them and drag them to their dimension to feed on their remains." She took a deep shaky breath, "Then there are the flesh monsters that come in all shapes and forms, I'm sure that whatever created these monsters, the red plague has to do with it." She then narrowed her eyes at each of us, "Get wounded by the wrong creature, and you will carry a parasite that will turn you into one of these monsters, so be careful."

I slowly moved my eye to the parasite condition that was increased by one once more, "Well, fuck."

Gabby blinked, stopping, "Do you have something to tell?"

"Well, I'm infected," I hiss out, worried about my health, "Is there some kind of cure? I know my prayers healed Fidget when it was her time, but I have a lot more!"

The angel opened her eyes wide, "Have you found some sort of weed on the bodies of survivors? There is a herb that can help you, that works more when you use it before you get infected, but still works if you use it now!" Oh, she looked very worried.

I thought about it, the only bodies I found I didn't find any herbs, probably because of my hurry, "No, I didn't find any... thought maybe I have something that should fix me, if not someone that would know what to do."

The angel got close to the screen, "Oh?! Ok, then do that as soon as you can."

I huffed, taking out the Holy water, really thinking about drinking it, "Uhm, shouldn't I wait until I'm sure I won't get more infected? Being able to tank without worry of that would be nice."

"Perhaps a great point, just be sure to use it if you are starting to feel aggressive, or have vision or compulsions that you know aren't yours." I stored the Holy water as she settled back down, "Ok, now, I'm sure you are all curious about how you ended here, and the answer is somewhat simple also worryingly for all your prospects on going back."

She tapped her fingers, seeming very nervous as all in the room seemed to lean forward to her, "You see, all of you were probably pulled or slipped in the cracks of reality, cracks that were caused by the red plague roots digging their way through dimensions, making people fall through them all the time into different worlds."

"Wait, doesn't that mean if we found that crack we could go back?" Fidget exclaimed, already thinking how she could do that.

"Well, technically yes, but finding it can be rather tricky having in mind that most times is one way, and they close rather quickly," She gestures to the room, "The reason why this happens, is a crack in reality opens and closes, exchanging matter or moving it, if you are lucky, you weren't in there when it happens, if not, well, you end in places like here."

My eye twitched, "Wait, doesn't that mean that the monsters can end in other dimensions?"

Gabby gave an awkward smile, "...Yes, and if it is one able to infect..."

I paled, "...A whole epidemic would occur if destiny feels gruesome enough, but even if that doesn't happen if the red plague provokes the crack in the first place... Then there is a good chance the root will appear in that dimension, and will ravish it with ease if they don't have protectors to take care of it." She took a heavy sigh, "Only the ones with the right weapons or that represent reality can hurt it, not having in mind that most are VERY vulnerable to its sickness, creating chaos and a world-ending apocalypse."

I was dumbfounded, "So what, it is an eldritch horror-level calamity that will kill us no matter what?!"

Gabby winced, "There is still hope! If you can destroy one of the cores, the sector around it should be safe for a pretty good time! Many have done it before, Invictus, The aspect of copy and paste, did it! So I'm sure someone will rise up to the task!"

"But didn't you say people are susceptible to it!?" I was standing up, a sense of urgency rising in my core, yet I didn't know what to do!

The angel made some gestures with her hand to appease me, "Those chosen or that harvest the power of reality are very resistant to its effect, so they can survive it long term as long they have a clear mind and a resolute conviction!" She explained as she put her hands together, "But even then, this place is safer thanks to the monsters that are walking around it, the flesh monster seems to despise it more than anything... Well, nature in general, that is."

"So what, we are meant to die becoming flesh monsters instead of dying because the red plague will corrupt us?" I muttered out, seeing the damm infection advancing by 0.1 once more.

"B-But I cannot let this happen to my world! I have to come back, I have to do something!" Fidget screamed, finally the situation fully settling in.

"I agree... You said if we destroy one of its cores it should fix it?" Hornet finally spoke, "I cannot let my home fall to a second infection, and if I can do something about it, I will."

Gabby shook her head furiously, "That would be unwise, all of you aren't prepared, and even if Anon is immune to the red plague, he is not even close to being strong enough to deal with the travel necessary to arrive at the core."

I blink, confused, "...I'm what?"

The girls looked at me, then at Gabby, who stared at us... No, at me, "Anon... Don't you know?"

I expected her to explain it, yet I just felt annoyed that I had to prompt her, "Can you not beat around the bush and just spit it out already?"

Gabby huffed, "Anon, you were bestowed with the power of the realm, one of the purest energies, as long you fight evil and don't give in to cowardice, you will have the chance to become a hero to fight against it." She smiled seeing my eye twitch at the word hero, "Well, I know hero is a strong word, but you should know better than anyone to whom this power originally was bestowed upon, fair heroes that fight for good, and those who fell in battle had as many chances to come back from the death... That was until he arrived." She sighs, "Well, you know the rest of the story, so I won't bore you with the details."

Fidget looked at me, then at Gabby, then at me, "...WHAT!?"

Chapter 9

Notes:

Alright sorry for the BIG delay, I kind of re-write a few times some parts.

1- I made him less of a pussy.
2-I also didn't know how much info to give on some parts, so I kinda did that parts a few times, since I rather show than just explain.

 

I still have 8k words to see and fix(aka, heard it 6 times and fix it as much as posible), and yes, next chapter he will get his human form.

My plan for this fanfic is(FEEEL FREE TO SKIP IF YOU DON'T WANT TO GET SPOILED): Anon plans to get training--->Anon bonds with Fidget while Hornet gets annoyed they are just playing games---> Finally the sex arc, which will come with some art--->Some crazy shit happens when they try to find some "stuff"--->A new location of interest gets found with more dangerous enemies--->A new Character gets into the party--->they go into a odyssey to get some DAMM coverage for a phone---> A new character that will help Anon train more will appear, and they will also fuck, maybe, probably--->etc, etc, I rather not spoil anymore, and also halfway through I have the "old" version that I have written, but I have to change to adapt them to the new loot and changes they will get now that I took it slow and now rush to sex.

I will have to rewrite some parts of the sex arc, since they will know each other a lot better than the rush mess that was the original, but most of the sex scene shouldn't be much different

Chapter Text

Fidget was moving my head as she grabbed me by the scruff of my neck, which was impressive, having in mind my new skin was very non-flexible, and my weight was probably thrice hers, "You can fight! You have to fight, you have to fix this!" 

 

"Fidget! I'm NOT a hero! This is literally OVER me, I will die! I don't even know what an aspect is, how I'm supposed to deal with any of this?! " I tried to calm her; the last thing I wanted was to go on a crusade to kill this thing.

 

If this were a video game, it would be easy to say yes, I had enough experience in the game to do new bosses on my first try, and I farmed one of the most dangerous final bosses of the game like it was as easy as breathing.

 

Yet now that I was the one here, it was much different! I felt the pain! I saw firsthand the beasts I had to fight and how my brain SCREAMED to run each time I did, and I lacked any true skills to combat them.

 

"Fidget, stop that. It is obvious he lacks conviction, and someone who lacks resolve is destined to perish if they enter combat."

 

Auch, the words of the spider hurt me, memories of my life drifting through life, coming to my brain like raindrops in a storm.

 

I tried to suppress the memories to the best of my abilities, yet it was a heavy blow to my mental state.

 

"Now, now, you have to understand that not everyone is ready to challenge something so beyond them, Anon was probably just a common human living a normal life until he was dragged here," She looked at both of them, starting with Hornet, "I can guess with your posture that you are a warrior that had seen her fair share of battles, the blade in your hand clearly having met its use." Hornet looked down at the still bloody blade, blood that was mine, but still, the bunny was correct, "And you," Her eyes landed on Fidget, "Even if fear grips your being, you have learn through experience to summon enough courage to keep fighting your battles, but clearly Anon is new to all this, so it is pretty callous and selfish to ask him to do this without caring how he feels."

 

...Well, at the very least, Gabby seems to be VERY mature, I would guess she is pretty old, too, or was it because she is an angel?  

 

"B-but! Anon is like the chosen one! I mean, if I had a gold coin for each time I would have to follow a chosen one to save the world or many people... I would have two coins! Which isn't that many, but still weird that happened TWO times!" Fidget tries to excuse me, feeling the weight fall upon my shoulders once she calls me by that name.

 

I was about to protest, when the Angel once more argued in my favor of... being a coward, "Well, I guess he is the chosen one in a certain way, but not that TYPE of chosen one, after all, the reason why he was bestowed this power is..." She took a big breath, "Not because he has a certain affinity to an aspect, but because some higher beings thought it would be funny."

 

I blinked, perplexed, "What?"

 

As an echo, Fidget and Hornet also said something along those lines, and Gabby sighed, "I know those very well, creatures with too much power that think it would be funny to see you fail or struggle, despicable, yet I guess it saved your life, didn't it?"

 

Those were heavy words, VERY heavy words, "...The way you say it," I gulped, my veins heating up, "I wasn't the first, was I?"

 

Gabby flinched for some reason, perhaps the memories of past people trying and failing still being too much for her, "...No, there were many before, and I have met a fair share of them, you... Just one of many."

 

I didn't know how to feel.

 

To feel glad that I wasn't special, that I just got unlucky like many before me, or to feel horrible that this wasn't some kind of omega anime or manga start where I would grow to become a god, that I wasn't the main protagonist of anything, even when the world dared to isekai me.

 

Fidget stopped grabbing me, her mouth wide open, "W-What kind of monster would choose a random person to fight in here!?"

 

Gabby sighed, "Powerful ones, we are just lucky they don't care what people say about them, or we would already be dead." She tapped her fingers, "The reason why you see things like that one game is because it was so familiar to you... You see, before they facilized such things... Well, let's just say they wasted more time preparing the other cycle than actually observing their "entertainment", so, they made stuff work similarly to what you would expect, so instead of you wasting time traying to understand you new powers and accidently killing yourself with it, you have something very familiar... Well, that and you technically do own all the stuff you had in the game," She stared at my eyes, "Perhaps if you put in some effort, you could do other stuff with the power granted to you sooner, as right now you would be in something equivalent to training wheels..."

 

Wait, what was that I own all that stuff-?

 

Fidget gulped, holding both her ears, "...This- I- what can we do?" She sniffed, "...If Anon, the only one who is able to fight the red plague, isn't destined to save us all, what can we do?! Can't we like, TEACH HIM?!"

 

Her defeated tone almost made me want to offer myself to go on this suicidal mission, yet I knew that I wouldn't do much other than just be another body to add to the pile... And that last part made my heart skip a beat.

 

"I agree, maybe he cannot right now, but what if he were to get trained? His lack of a nail would make my style of fighting difficult for him to learn, but with patience, surely we can make him learn." Hornet finally spoke, looking at me, making my cowardice flare up.

 

I was about to deny it, yet Gabby spoke, "Perhaps, but even then he would need an arsenal of powers and weapons to match the diversity of enemies he would have to deal with in the breach."

 

I twitched, feeling weird that they expected so much from me, ME, the one who, one week ago, was just a slightly overweight asshole struggling to survive the day.

 

"I'm not the doom slayer! I cannot possibly do this!"  

 

The angel laughed at my panic, "Not alone, of course," She cryptically said, "But before my time is up, perhaps I should explain what an aspect is."

 

Fidget blinked, seeming to remember that part, still sounding very doomed, "Oh yeah, what is that about? I kinda forgot that thanks to the part that our reality is literally falling apart against something we cannot fight against!"

 

Gabby gave an awkward chuckle, "Yes, but this might be important if you all were to find the right people... Or animals, or even objects," She stared at each of us, "An aspect is something chosen or created by reality-"

 

"Why are you saying like reality is a sentient thing?" Fidget interrupted, which was fair, from what I knew, the laws of physics didn't do their things because they felt like it.

 

Gabby cleared her throat, "Ehem, I will get to that today if possible, let me explain, please." She cleared her throat once more, "Like I was saying, an aspect can be practically anything; they can even be an idea, a feeling, but to keep it simple, let's go to something chosen by reality and why this happens."

 

She stared down at Fidget, who seemed impatient to know what she meant by the concept that reality could think. And so I was, but I could wait for the lecture to end before asking questions.

 

"I wish I could go into the details, sadly, I'm already cutting it short due to the constant interruptions, so I will just be very forward with this." Fidget gave an awkward chuckle at that, but she didn't interrupt further, "All aspects have a power depending on their chosen theme, word, or phrase, and from then on, depending on what they were before becoming one, is how their powers will work and they would control reality surrounding it with various degrees of difficulty."

 

I wanted to ask, and judging by how she deadpanned at me and Fidget, she probably knew too, but we once more got shut down by her by just her eyes, "Like I said, I don't have much time, so I shall give a tale of the most common tipe of aspect, a sentient being of anny species."

 

She lifted a paw, a set of gloves appearing on her hand, "Since I already mentioned Invictus, might as well tell you about his powers and how he got them."

 

She cleared her throat, the gloves moving once more and becoming as big as her, "doing a deal with an old goat, and giving him the thing he loved the most, he was given Copy and Paste, two twin gloves that were fabricated to hold these aspects, one specifically done to uplift the other, working alone they cannot do much, but together and their conection, they could do so much more."

 

One gloved lifted itself, "Copy, the older of the two, could do like its name said, and copy things, everything could work, people, concepts, objects, anything it copied, was stored in its lucridicus amount of storage, easily accessible with the right tool and password." The other glove lifted, "and Paste, the younger one, could easily reacreate any copy that its brother had... And create pasta very easily, but that is beside the point."

 

...Copy and Paste? Isn't that like something you can do on a computer?

 

I would have asked, yet the blank stares of the bunny made me pause, and I ended up letting her continue.

 

"His power let him copy anything and paste it in a different way. For example, he could copy voices, fighting styles, techniques, momentum, strengths, and speeds, all on his body, letting him be extremely versatile, but even then he could put his own knowledge to make all the things he copied better, improving it all he could to reach new highs." she tapped her fingers together, "Well, he could also copy or store any weapon he fancied, but as far as I know, he only used up to nine weapons."

 

She nodded, "His powers were such that he could even make copies of himself; the only limit was that he couldn't copy his own gloves, so using that and his arsenal of weapons and skills, he was able to defeat the thing that had the core inside of it, it took him a while, but here is a important detail that help him against his war against these things."

 

The gloves seemed to be put on by pale human hands. "He could restore things to a past copy he made, and anytime his world fell, he knew he could just restore it to when the root didn't take effect yet, so he could focus in fighting," She sighed, "Legends say he lived up to his name, remaining undefeated... even if he got fatally wounded or crippled, he never loosed," The angel looked into the distance, "He was truly blessed, sometimes I wonder if that was the name given by his parents, knowing their child would achieve the impossible, or if someone came up with it."

 

I waited for a solid twenty seconds, expecting her to continue, but once I was sure her narration was done, I finally spoke, "Well, shit, that guy kinda sounded like he was a genius to never lose, and I don't know if you noticed, but I'm average at best, and I don't have a magical set of gloves to restore my world if I take too long."

 

The angel giggled, "Well, I'm sure with some effort you shall win in due time... And if you are worried about your world... Well, using them as a reason to push forward would be wise, as you taking the coward path will only make you have to run infinitely, every time you think you are safe from the plague, that you finally ran away enough, only to see another dimension fall... Well, that isn't exactly life."

 

...

 

I looked at my open hands; the color of them seemed to mock me, a subtle reminder that even if I won, and I kept these powers, would I truly be able to go back home and live there in peace? It was true I could change into a human skin, but if someone were to notice that I could regenerate wounds in a few moments, then what would happen to me? Would I get locked up in a cell to see how I worked in attempts to push forward medicine? Would I be send into dangerous places that other people would die since I could just heal up-?

 

I blinked, seeing a fluffy white hand resting on my right palm, Fidget reaching over to call my attention, and when I finally saw her face, the voices of doubt started slowly dying. It was true not long ago that I knew I would only end up like cannon fodder, but perhaps I could win.

 

Her face was soft, a worried smile resting on her lips, and eyes full of understanding, "Hey, you are not alone on this, okay? I know it is hard, believe me, the first time I fought off monsters I wanted to fly away SOOOO hard, but sometimes, if you don't do it... And you are the only one who can, then even if you want to go hide in a hole and eat your body weight in sweets, it isn't worth it, okay? Digging your head in a hole will only take you so far, and even then, you will be all alone because all the people you knew will be gone if you aren't there to help them, so is that truly living?"

 

...

 

I kinda get it, after all, if I run and go back home, even if they accept me, how long would my world remain intact? How long before the red plague would come and make me run again and again, hoping that the last time would be my last, that I would finally be able to settle down.

 

Her words made sense even for a coward like me, and I didn't have a hole in my stomach to excuse me from going to the fray anymore.

 

That, and even as my self-preservation part of my brain was screaming, my small smart part knew that it wouldn't help anyways.

 

Besides, if these assholes' gods send me here to laugh at my misery as I were a generic soap opera, I doubt they would even let me be truly safe, even I knew that a series to be fun it had to have some kind of conflict, and I doubt they would interested in pure romantic comedy or a slice of life.

 

"Well, I'm glad you are thinking about it, Anon, but at the end of the day, I really hope you choose the option that will make you happy, after all, the only thing we can ask of you is to give it your most honest attemp, we cannot force you to try anything." She then cleared her throat before the nimbat could add anything, "Coming back to the part where my time is getting short, I will guess you don't have a phone or something with you, right?" I shook my head, then stopped.

 

"Well, I do have a phone, just not a working one... It won't turn on, I don't know if it is because the battery is about to blow because of how much it has been left alone, or because it is just out of charge... And I don't have charger with me." I muttered.

 

"I see, that won't do, try to make it turn on for next time...", not knowing how else to react, I waited for her to finish her line of thinking, "Alright, then I shall give you a mission, someone that I knew very well who was in the same situation as you left behind a stash that will be of great help to you." She put a hand on the screen, "Please, give me your hand."

 

I blinked, confused, clearly not expecting someone apart from the system itself would give me missions, but I guess it was fair to get missions from an angel.

 

I was unsure, but I remember something like this from the series where Angel Gabby was.

 

Basically, Angel Gabby is what I would like to think is a good entity that helps troubled kids, and in the series, we follow Jonah and his adventure to help Gabby, (a being that can only manifest through digital media) to be back on air, because he missed her and had forgotten about her due to what had happened before the series start.

 

The first season did have a happy ending, well, all the seasons did, just I wish we could actually see more interaction with Jonah and Angel Gabby, as it was very wholesome as far we could tell, and thanks to my obsession with anything that wasn't a human and that was sentient, I was interested in her concept.

 

Taking a big breath, I really hope the creators didn't hide the fact that she was evil all along.

 

So, putting my hand on the screen, I almost yelped once I felt the unnatural warmth that it gave. I could swear I also felt soft fur tickling my green palm.

 

Yet, like I had glue or knew better, I held my hand there as a new quest appeared on my left.

---

-The old stash of *********** ***

 

Angel Gabriel has told you from a Stash that someone just like you left behind.

 

Maybe there is something that will be of great use to you.

 

-Find Stash [Rewards: Items on the Stash]

---

 

I moved my hand back, looking at it, perplexed, then I looked at Gabby and she had her eyes closed, her hand on her mouth in an attempt to contain her mirth, "Oh, your face is pretty funny, Anon," She stared at the hand that I touched, "I kinda missed that."

 

I was about to speak when I slowly looked down.

 

-Angel Hare show.

-Blocked-

0/20

 

Why can I enter as if it were a realm or a dungeon? Why is it blocked? How do I unlock it?

 

"Uhm, Anon? What are you looking at?" Angel Gabby spoke, confused.

 

"Uhm, how do I unlock the power to enter your place?" I translated the onslaught of questions to simply that.

 

"...Excuse me?" The angel said, really confused now.

 

She doesn't know? Shouldn't she know? Why doesn't she know?

 

"I, Uhm, sorry, I think I confused something," I fixed, not wanting to waste any more precious time before she had to go, "Uhm, should I take the TV with me? You know, so I can speak to you again."

 

The rabbit nodded rapidly, "Yes, but only keep it on your inventory unless you plan to speak with me! I'm not the only one that is Lurking through the radio waves, and you probably got lucky you met me first."

 

[Very]

 

I snapped my head around, half expecting to see someone else in the grayish room, yet seeing no one but me.

 

Wait, what?

 

Wasn't the room supposed to be pink? Wait, where are the others?!

 

[You will have to make a choice very soon. I hope you choose correctly. Life isn't for the faint of heart, and I know your heart is very faint.]

 

WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON-

 

I blinked, and everything was back to normal. Fidget was staring at me, no, at Gabby, "I... Don't like the sound of that..."

 

D-did I just hallucinate that? WHAT WAS THAT!?

 

"You shouldn't, it is true I'm not the only good one, yet there are a lot more that are malicious, and I doubt Anon can deal with them right at this second." I looked back, and I saw her blink and twist her head. "Are you alright? If you worry that other things will appear instead, don't; you only need to say the line, okay?"

 

"What line?" The tone of voice of Fidget sounded curious and a little annoyed at having to ask.

 

I did my best impression of the badger, "Angel Gabby, oh Angel Gabby!"

 

Wait, wasn't I worrying about something? As I thought that, a new mission appeared right next to Gabby's mission.

 

"The trial of humanity"

 

Soon, you will have to make an important decision: not taking the correct option will surely lead you to your end.  

 

-???? ??? ????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ??? 0/?

 

Penalty of failiure: Almost guaranteed death.

 

...What?

 

I heard a "I don't sound like that..." coming from the TV, but I also saw Gabby laugh... Actions that manage to distract me enough so that I don't think much about it.

 

I mean, surely the thing it meant was to choose to fight, right?

 

"Yes, that, but if you don't see my show start, you should instead store the TV again, just in case a bad actor appears instead, after all, the more often we try to use this trick, the more easy would be for something to beat me to the punch" Gabby sighed, "This hopefully isn't a goodbye, take care, Anon."

 

And just like that, the screen was back to static, making me feel sad, too sad for someone I just met, but what did I know?

 

I looked through the window, seeing how it was starting to get late, "Ok, maybe we can check this tomorrow, but right now we gotta go back to take Hornet to our base."

 

Fidget blinked, "Oh? Can't you, like, teleport us?"

 

I looked at my inventory spaces, deciding to check if I could store the backpack in my inventory, yet I only huffed when I didn't feel the pull, "Yeah, but she needs to rest in our place before I can teleport us back altogether."

 

"Oh, I see, then yes, we gotta go." The nimbat nodded.

 

"Why would your power be limited to me resting in there?" Hornet asked, annoyed.

 

I shrugged, "Look, I don't make the rules. If it were up to me, I would have all my stuff and absolutely destroy these creatures."

 

So many legendary items, so many one-use items that I farm in events because of how OP their healing abilities were, so many pieces of food that I never feed to my pet because I didn't have enough currency to feed them to it.

 

I stood up, offering a hand for her to jump into, and once she accepted the offer for a lift, I started to walk outside.

 

---

 

Being outside of the pink nightmare home was a blessing, even if my brain felt weird due to the clash of colors of both places.

 

One was a pink so strong that it made your eyes burn, the other was a wall full of wood-like texture from a wallpaper, so common that for a moment THIS place felt weird, not the insides of what you would expect from an episode of a certain series of ponies learning about frinship.

 

The multiple doors with metallic numbers caught my attention as we walked past the dark brown doors, some cracks on the frame of said portals made me discard the idea of entering in hopes to find more loot, even more when I knew that we were pretty full already.

 

As I managed to enter the reception, I was initially wary, yes, the remains of the fleshy sack were still there, and yes, it looked pretty dead, but I could be excused when the first time I entered this place I got wiped, poision, and my back exploded.

 

The reception was in worse state than the rest of the building, probably due to the fact that the lone "testicle" carved its way through the red tiles, and pretty obviously even through the concrete floor underneath it.

 

Right now, the probably once inviting walls of this place with some commercial posters and even the cealing looked anything but that.

 

I shook my head, putting Hornet on my right shoulder, just In case the rigor mortis of these abominations was weird and the tentacles would try to kill us anyway.

 

After all, if Fidget was vulnerable to instant death due to how big things where compared to her, Hornet was even more, keeping in mind she wasn't much bigger than my hand.

 

I took a sigh of relief as I arrived at the umbral door, the sun making its presence known by glaring my eyes due to its great luminance, making the terrible shape structures almost look majestic, as any sunset could help with the image if you look from the right spot.

 

Even if the discarded and crashed old cars spoiled the view a little bit.

 

I took a step onto the stairs leading to the street, confident that there weren't any ambushes since I had already passed through here.

 

Yet as I casually walked outside and turned my head away from the stairs leading to the street level, looking to my left to be more specific, I saw someone with a shotgun pointing at my head.

 

Time seemed to slow down as my heart started to beat at the speed of light, my body preparing for impact, my brain wanting to press the scape button, yet the small but noticeable weight of Hornet reminded me why that would be a mistake.

 

"I'm Green! I'm gr-!" I hollered, like the reason why the robust white human guy would shoot me was the color of my skin, yet it only stunned him for a few seconds that I spoke perfect English, as I saw his finger tensing, I then changed my scream mid-yell, "Grant me your strength!"

 

In an instant, my panic went away as my face blanked, and a loud boom was heard once the shotgun sent its deadly payload straight to my face.

 

...It didn't even tickle me, even when the pellets hit my eyes, the most delicate part of my whole head, I didn't flinch, or blink, I just stared.

 

0.5 seconds had passed, and my brain worked overtime to organize my thoughts.

 

HOW DARE HE.

 

THIS BASTARD.

 

IS THE SAME FUCKER THAT SHOT ME IN MY CHEST.

 

Lowly scum daring to raise against his betters, disgusting.

 

Such a transgression would be paid with blood; I would take from him what he needed to ever try to do harm to me ever again.

 

Moving my arm, the bags on it fell to the floor at the same time my hands lifted, my claws extended, fire emanating from my natural weapons, and in a simple motion, the man lost his hands.

 

Well, to be precise, half of his left arm and his right hand.

 

The blood that flew didn't even face me, or more precisely, the lack of it, the wound being cauterized as it was done, the cut of human flesh and bone falling to the ground with half of the shotgun in slow-motion to the floor-

 

1.6 seconds were up.

 

My eyes went wide once I noticed what I had done, vile coming to my mouth, at the same time, the man made such a guttural scream that the audio of the femur breaker was tame in comparison.

 

The only thing that snapped me out of my sudden need to puke was the screams of others.

 

"Frank!" The very familiar voices said, making me snap my head to them, people were hiding in the cars that were in the street, the glaring sun making my perception of them even worse, probably a planned action to throw off the chance of me noticing this bastards, and the glints of guns on what was left of the sunlight made me react.

 

I took fast steps back and took cover. Gunshots were heard, and the sounds of projectiles flying close to me made me feel a need to poop my nonexistent pants.

 

"What are those sounds!?" Hornet screamed, making me feel surprised she hadn't heard me use a shotgun before.

 

Fidget thankfully didn't leave with me and took cover once she saw me do just that, "firearms!" The nimbat screamed as hard as she could, probably the sound of so many pistols and shotguns shooting making her sense of hearing go haywire.

 

In the meantime, I was breathing heavily, remembering the very graphic scene of seeing someone lose their arms.

 

Not only that, I was the one who did that!

 

I could swear I could still smell the aroma of burning flesh that my claws had caused, my need to puke growing by the second since I could still hear the dying scream of pain, a scream that was changing to crying.

 

I was breathing too fast, I couldn't hear anything around me, until I felt a stab in my cheek, making me yelp, "Snap out of it!" The spider exclaimed as she moved her nail fast to take out the excess blood from the pure white weapon, "I can see what damage that can cause, and they will surely come here-"

 

The sound of metallic sounds on ceramic made me snap my neck to my left, even a stupid person like me could recognize a grenade.

 

My first reaction was to sweep my leg across the floor and send it flying outside, and I didn't know if to feel proud of my quick reaction or if-

 

"DUCK-" "SHIT" "WHAT!?

 

Screams, more than before, and this one was one of a female, making my eyes go wide.

 

D-Did I kick them back into them!?

 

I looked outside, seeing the guy that I cut the arms to be limp on the floor, another body close- It was still alive, the guy next to it was still alive.

 

It was having a seizure, with holes in its face, probably thanks to a part of the grenade hitting a vital organ, or worse, the brain.

 

-68

-68

 

I screamed in pain, feeling something hit my shoulder and nose- snout? I don't know! But I was back in cover.

 

"WHAT WAS THAT!?" Fidget screamed, seeing with worry the new wounds I had.

 

"Granade, we gotta run before they throw another with better timing!" I stood up, glad that Hornet was still on my right shoulder.

 

"BUT THE FOOD!" she exclaimed.

 

SHIT, I did drop the food!

 

"But I can't just go back! I-I cannot kill a human on purpose! I-I just can't!" I managed to say, horrified that I could do such a thing.

 

No, I was disgusted that I even killed some by accident!

 

"Why not?!" Hornet managed to say, finally, the sound of bullets ending, making me look at the minimap.

 

Some were coming closer, "I-I have never killed someone before!" I yelped, standing up, preparing to run.

 

Hornet seemed to want to protest that notion, since she literally saw me kill some, but in the end, she and Fidget seemed to understand that I meant that I haven't killed someone willingly or on purpose. Yet Fidget spoke anyway, "Anon, you have killed monsters before!" I looked at her, my expression must have been enough for her to backpedal, "A-Anon, I know killing creatures is different than killing sentient beings, but in times like this, you will have to choose between the people that you care about, and the ones that will seek to harm them!"

 

I stared at her, my brain working a mile a second, unsure what to say, only to hear Hornet, "Wise words, to take a nail and fight is a harsh decision, but in times of need, one will have to choose, to fight for ones believes, or to just lay to the side and die with the rest of the cowards that chose your same choice."  

 

I gulped.

 

Like any male who grew up watching anime and playing video games, I imagine myself in a situation like this, being backed in a corner, having to defend myself and winning, because of course I would think that, like I would think of violently defeating or killing my enemies with the ease of a well-seasoned warrior.

 

Or even more delusional, to be so powerful that even a country wouldn't be able to defeat me.

 

Of course, I fully knew that if the time ever came, I would just flop and die, no questions asked, as much as I would like to think that I could at the very least win a 1v1 battle, I knew chances were slim to none.

 

Now that I had accidentally killed two people, I felt I would faint at any second; the sight of blood, of HUMAN blood, was much worse when I saw two corpses of these guys.

 

Seeing someone who was alive just a second ago to be in the process of passing away was surreal, sickening, and even worse when I knew I was the one at fault.

 

But now I had to give some thought to what these two said.

 

Was I willing to die so two random people who had already tried to kill me once would live? Would I do this every time we meet resistance from part of my species? What if they got in the way of getting back home?

 

And something that freezes my blood was I willing to let them harm Hornet, or God forbid, Fidget?

 

...

 

No.

 

Flashes of the worst-case scenario came to my head, of Fidget lying dead in a pool of her own blood, of Fidget being taken away to God knows where, of them doing things to her without her consent.

 

My sickness went away, even imagining that happening to her was enough to set my blood to a blazing inferno that seemed fitting due to my physical appearance at the time.

 

"...I will go first, Fidget, once they are distracted with me, go in and use lightning, if you see them pointing at you with the things in their hand, take cover, Hornet... I don't know, make sure Fidget plays it safe, you saw how they work with how close you were."

 

"I don't like how little confidence you have in my skill, but I shall let it slide this time." With a jump, she was on Fidget's head, making the nimbat gasp and compensate with her wings to keep her altitude.

 

I looked at the minimap, one of them walking closer while the other kept a relative distance from the door.

 

I knew I would have to do one token resistance to what I was about to do, for the sake of my humanity, "Stop right there, I don't want to fight."

 

My eyes snapped to the "Game chat", messages of words I couldn't hear at this distance."

 

Tug 7:Shit, it can talk?

Tug 5: So we did hear right.

Tug 9: Boss, what do we do?

Leader: Shhh, gonna lure him out, fired at it as soon it shows its ugly mug.

 

My eyes twitched. It was true my puny ears couldn't hear it, yet being able to read what they planned to do only made my hesitation fade away with the burning need for survival.

 

"Anon, they will-" Fidget started, probably having heard their plan, yet I just shushed her.

 

"I heard, let me talk," I cleared my throat, "Go away, we don't need to fight."

 

I heard the same gruff voice of the same old man that almost finished me off, "Come on, no need to be so stinky, we thought you were a mindless monster, and I understand you only fight back because we shot you first."

 

Tug 5: How did he survive a shotgun to the face?

Tug 7: Shhhhh."

 

"Come out so we can have a talk." I hissed under my breath. It was clear they planned to keep going with the plan.

 

....

 

The image of the group that almost killed me, that hurt me so badly that I was bleeding all over the floor of that dusty room... It was edged into my head, and even then, I felt panic at the mere thought of ending like that again.

 

Fine, they wanted to do foul play? I will show them foul play.

 

"Fine, I will come out with my hands up at the count of 10," I said with the steadiest voice I could manage, given how much adrenaline was running through my veins at the moment.

 

My mana was almost ready again for me to cast my seal of divinity, and I knew it would have to save me for me to rush them.

 

Fidget gasped, "Anon!" She whispered-shouted, only for me to look at her and wink.

 

She blinked a few times but seemed to know I was up to something.

 

"Sure thing, I promise not to shoot." The old man said, confident, too confident.

 

...He didn't say the others wouldn't either.

 

"10, 9, 8," I took deep breaths, my legs tensing at the incoming sprint I would surely have to do.

 

"7, 6, 5." My claws extended, and I saw the minimap to give me an idea of where they would be.

 

I saw a total of 6 red dots, only 5 being close.

 

As my heartbeat matched the rhythm of a professional drummer, I clenched my jaw and thought of the fury I felt when they attacked me, when they threw my goodwill away like it was nothing, when they blew a hole in my chest.

 

I perhaps would try to hold back, aim for the arms or hands, yet I knew I would have to cause harm to another to survive, or to make sure they didn't harm us ever again.

 

"4, 3-" In a sudden burst of speed, I went out and rushed the one in the lead, his eyes going wide as he lifted his downed gun to try to stop me.

 

I would have stuttered if I hadn't seen the other ones still pointing their guns at me, their fingers on the trigger.

 

As I break the distance, my countdown throws them off from shooting for a few seconds, a few seconds enough for me to attack from this distance to their leader, my claws sending a slash of fire.

 

The old man had enough sense to move to the side, yet in his not-ready maneuver, he stumbled long enough for me to aim at the hand holding the gun trigger.

 

Like it was butter, the arm was cut away, the wound being cauterized once more, yet the blazing fire seemed to stay on the affected parts for a second or two as I got closer to the man.

 

I really thought this was the best option to do in a situation like this, and that was to use a meatshield to not get hit.

 

I grabbed the scruff of the old man, not letting him fall, even as he screamed in pain and agony at the new stump it had.

 

I half expected them to not shoot, yet to my misfortune and for the old man, they were panicky enough to still go through with the plan.

 

They started to shoot, clearly trying to hit me in the gaps that my broader body had thanks to the lanky nature of the old man.

 

So I used my trump card and prayed for the best, quite literally.

 

"Give me your strength!" I screamed in a panic as I heard the gunshots and-

 

I felt calm, my face going blank once again, not amused at their futile attempt to not shoot the old man.

 

Even more so when I move him on purpose to get hit by the bullets anyway.

 

I didn't stop my sprint, the body of a fully grown man, all of a sudden, being as light as a grain of sand.

 

Bullets hit the old man, and his scream doubled, until, you know, a bullet hit him square in the head.

 

As the man went limp and it had already served my purpose to someone as high as myself, I simply looked at the faraway combatant, one with an old sniper.

 

With a powerful kick, the body flew like it had been hit by a truck, spinning through the air directly toward it.

 

The woman screamed as she ducked, giving me the opportunity to attack the next in line.

 

Before my time was up, I simply trusted my claw forward, and like it was a bowling ball, my index, middle finger, and thumb went through all easily available holes in the face, aka, the two eyes and mouth.

 

The attack was enough to kill it on the spot, and for me to just throw him to the one on my right and-

 

My 1.6 seconds were up.

 

I wanted to yell at the sudden headache I felt, it was as harsh as yesterday, making me stumble and killing my momentum long enough to not strike again for a precious second.

 

I almost feared being covered in holes when sudden thunder was heard, and a chain of electricity connected all that were close to me.

 

They screamed and convulsed, making their aim worse, yet I was unlucky enough to be hit by a bullet, the thing scoring on my cheek and going past my skull.

 

-68

 

The pain was enough to snap me out of my headache-induced shock, and the other guy shot in a random direction, while the other was busy collapsing to the floor due to the weight of the guy I just killed.

 

 

 

I managed to get out of the way of the next random bullets. I was too focused on aiming to be non-lethal.

 

I didn't expect my target to kneel, making me miss my shot due to the fact I aim to dissarm once more, yet in my second swing, due to my adrenaline and at the obvious difficulty to not kill, I took the decision to finish what I started, my blood where already tainted with their blood, and sparing a few wouldn't help. So, his head was brutally split in two once I aimed to kill, the smell of human flesh and brains being cooked would probably make me puke in a normal situation, but right now I was in my battle high, (Yes, I will call it that the fact that I don't panic as much once I'm in high stress scenarios) making me just ignore it.

 

The last ones seemed to be gritting their teeth, smoke coming from their bodies as they did their best to aim at me, one bullet hitting me in my right thigh, yet I had enough reflexes to dodge out of the way of the others.

 

-68

 

As I passed by, I killed the one on the floor, tackling the last one standing and stomping down his skull, even if it wasn't my claws, a human skull isn't made to receive this level of punishment, the slight cave-in was proof enough anyways.

 

I thought we were done, yet a sudden call from Fidget made me snap my head up, "WATCH OUT!"

 

It was too late, a sudden explosion of pain made me hiss, my shoulder being fuck up due to a sniper round hitting it.

 

132

 

In my battle haze, I picked up another body and rushed the woman, a woman who panicked and tried to put another round as she took a few steps back.

 

It was too late, I was in range, my claws flaring in the inferno as I swung in hopes of killing her, yet I had committed the mistake of going for the center of mass.

 

As the claw hit her in the chest, and made her scream in pain, I swung another when the pain on my thigh flared up once more, making me stumble with the corpse, my eyes opened wide, making me look up as the barrel of the gun lifted, her eyes full of fire, wanting me to take me with her.

 

At that moment I knew I was fuck.

 

Even as I saw Hornet's nail fly and spin around the barrel, her strength and leverage weren't enough for her to avoid my destiny.

 

I saw my mana, and it wasn't enough for me to become immune either.

 

...

 

SHIT-

 

I shot to the head made my head snap back at a sickening speed, and I fell to the floor.

 

I would say I heard my name being called, but that would be a lie.

 

-138

 

-

Fidget POV

-

 

I screamed once I saw the woman aim her gun at his face, even when Hornet tried to divert the thing, it didn't work. Another loud thunder was heard, and another sound that made my ears ring.

 

Anon's head snapped back, and he fell, limp, to the floor. My eyes went wide, my heart stopped a beat, and the instant I turned, I let go of the spell I had prepared.

 

The woman screamed and fell to the floor, making me remember the last stance we took against the army of General Gaius, flashes of the last time I saw dust running through my head.

 

"No-no, NO! Not again!" I screamed as I flew to Anon, hoping that he was alive, even though I saw blood gush out of his head.

 

As I was over his body, I froze; his eyes were wide open, empty, lacking all life, all the warmth that it had ever had every time he saw me.

 

"A-Anon?" I whispered out, hoping he would respond, that he would move in any shape or form to show he was still with me.

 

"...We have to go." I heard Hornet state, "We don't know if there are more-"

"HEY!" I shouted, not wanting to hear her, "H-He is NOT dead!"

 

He wasn't right!? He couldn't die like this! This cannot be!

 

This-

 

THIS-

 

...This was my fault.

 

He told me we should have run! And I convinced him to fight, for what!? A few snacks!? For FOOD!?

 

I clenched his chest, tears coming through my eyes, the backpack full of sexual toys keeping his body up, because he, of course, forgot to take it off!

 

Didn't that weigh him down!? Was his stumbling also my fault!?

 

I-I didn't know him for long, yet he was my friend, my partner in finding a way back home.

 

"A-" I was about to say his name, that was until his eyes went wide and he started to scream.

 

---

 

18~ seconds before, Anon POV

 

---

...

 

Black, pure blackness.

 

Of course, atheists had to be right that after death, there wasn't anything.

 

No pain, no feeling, no anything.

 

...

 

[Bound by flesh has been activated]

 

...Bound by what?

 

[Regaining consciousness in 1d4+1 turns=2+1]

 

Oh, COOL! So I wasn't dead? So what, is this like DND, and I had to roll death saving throws?

 

[WARNING: While bound by flesh, you cannot heal through VIT]

 

...Ok? That is bad.

 

[Warning: if after 30 minutes you don't get to positive HP, you will DIE]

 

That is even worse.

 

[Warning: after going into positive HP, your body will collapse, being unable to wake up for 1d4+1 hours, no matter what, only beatable with an LVL UP!]

 

...So not healing up until I'm in a safe space, got it.

 

[After bound by flesh ends, the skill will enter a 7-day cooldown.]

 

Well, time to change skins once the stupid cooldown of skin change is over.

 

[Warning: Sensitivity to pain will be increased by x10 for the next 30 seconds, decreasing to 5x until bound by flesh stops.]

 

Wait, what-?

 

[...Regaining consciousness]

 

---

 

My eyes went wide as I screamed my lungs out, tears coming down my face. Fidget was doing that too, flying back as I stood up.

 

Well, more like I tried until I felt a spike of so much pain in my right thigh that I fell to my knees and puked.

 

The last time I remember having so much pain was when I had a huge pimple on my lip and I had to squeeze it out myself, and it was the longest 30-60 minutes of my life.

 

But this time was WAY worse, I couldn't even think! My brain felt like static as I felt the need to puke even more, only for some to enter my lungs.

 

"A-Anon! What is wrong?! Anon!" The voice of Fidget made me aware enough to speak.

 

"M-Make it stop!" I gasped out, only to feel stupid, as she couldn't even do that if she wanted to.

 

"Stop what!?" Her voice was so full of worry that my brain sent enough adrenaline through my body to dull out the pain for me to speak.

 

"S-Shit, I, No, I-" Think, what you had to do! What did the dialogue box tell you!?

 

Right, the fucking thing would knock you out if you healed, and with my negative-51 HP, I couldn't even spare a prayer to heal me up to the border of life.

 

I looked up at the food and the bodies we had to loot.

 

Yet I knew we didn't have enough time, so I just ran-

 

"FUCK, AGH, DAMMIT." This was so much pain, it was an explosion that made me see stars, more vile coming to my mouth, my brain clearly couldn't handle so much.

 

I pushed forward by pure force of will, more tears coming.

 

"Anon! Lay down! You are REALLY hurt!" Fidget gasped as he tried to make me do that.

 

"N-No time, we gotta run, I only have like 29 minutes before I get knocked off!" I yelled, grabbing the sniper and some of its ammo, and running back to the bags full of food.

 

[10x pain done]

 

[5x pain start]

 

"W-What?!"

 

"L-look, n-mo time to explain, we really need to go back, okay? Priest can heal me, and if he doesn't fix me, I'm done for!" The pain was so bearable in comparison, yet I still wanted to just lie down and die. I didn't like pain, I hated pain, yet my brain still wanted to make sure Fidget was alright before collapsing.

 

"Priest?" Hornet questioned.

 

"PRIEST!" Fidget exclaimed, "Yes, he can fix you! Let's go!"

 

I grabbed the bag, my breath ragged due to the pain I felt each time I walked or moved my shoulder or FUCKING THINKED BECAUSE I THINK I HAVE FUCKING BULLET IN MY BRAIN.

 

PAIN PAIN PAIN.

 

FUUUUUUUUUUCK.

 

Every step was a challenge, and I was half tempted to just drop the bags or even give up together and teleport Fidget and me back to the base, leaving Hornet behind.

 

Yet I just gritted my teeth and moved autopilot, following my map to the base.

 

I could only pray we didn't find any enemies in the way!

Chapter 10

Notes:

One whole update soo soon?! damm, insane even, crazy perhaps.

The caviat? Another update will take more time to work on, since I write 1k words per day or so, and my updates are long.

That and not even mentioning the fact that I have to re-write some stuff.

Edit: During his unwanted "Sleep" he will remember his most recent adventures since so many people hate he wasn't a human for so long, I'm writing it so give me some time.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Pins and needle crawling in my flesh, each step making explosion of pain that I could swear made me blind for a fraction of a second with how white or black my vision went.

 

I ran, I ran so much because a part of me knew if I stopped, I wouldn't be able to keep running, no, to even stand up again.

 

So I gritted my teeth, tears never stopping from my eyes, each step making my body scream for me to slow down, sometimes making me stutter on my movement, almost making me stop. It was so tempting to just lie down and wait for everything to get better, like I wasn't in danger of getting eaten up if I passed out in the ground.

 

I was so tempted to give up, it would have been so easy too. It reminded me of the times I did exercise to get a shred of fitness, each time I did my daily run, when my breath was heavy and my body was so sweaty I feared my clothes would remained attached to my skin forever, my brain making millions of excuses for why I should stop, that maybe it wasn't as bad being fat, that I would totally do it tomorrow, or perhaps tomorrow, or perhaps tomorrow, anything to stop exerting myself because my body didn't understood of the concept that doing this was good for me.

 

Yet, by the skin of my teeth, I had enough determination to keep going, to not give up.

 

Perhaps I should be thankful that those experiences have prepared me enough for me to keep pushing forward, to just grit my teeth and let my survival part of my brain to guide me back to my home.

 

Or perhaps I was coping hard, and the reason why I didn't give up it was because deep down I knew if I where to fall, I would stay down forever and that Fidget wouldn't give up on me, heartwarming at any case, but it was obvious what would happen if she tried to fight a horde of monsters by her own, and I wouldn't ever dare to let that happen to her.

 

 

 

---

Fidget POV.

---

 

I hated this.

 

It wasn't long since I met Anon, but I had already become accustomed to his regeneration enough that seeing him still bleeding was disconcerting. I can barely remember his reasons, but if even his body wasn't healing by itself, it probably was a very good reason.

 

Heck, he didn't even seem to notice that I grabbed his horn and I lazily flapped my wings, his speed being enough to keep me flying like a kite.

 

Was it maybe putting more strain on him? Maybe, but I had spatial awareness enough to know that with my poor stamina, I wouldn't be able to keep up for long until we arrived home, even more so, having in mind that I used a lot of energy killing that one flesh egg.

It was a little funny seeing me and Hornet using Anon for a ride, but all humor was killed with the blood still coming out of his holes.

 

---

 

Anon put all the bags onto the floor of the church, breathing heavily.

 

The fact that his eyes were glazed was worrying.

 

"Priest-!" I was cut off by the man, already being on Anon's side, giving a whistle.

 

"Isn't that something?" He simply said, grabbing Anon and trying to move him to a stretcher, yet to the surprise of all of us, Anon suddenly snapped by attacking him, a fire slash flying and missing the man of the robe by a hair. "HEY! Anon, you have to lie down. I do not want you to accidentally die by hitting your head when I heal you and you get KO."

 

"Don't get closer! He is clearly out of it!" Hornet spoke, clearly being careful to not move too much, probably on high guard, thinking that Anon would lash out at her, too!

 

"As much as I would LOVE that, he literally has less than 2 minutes on the clock! If I don't heal him, HE WILL DIE, and I don't want to find out what will happen to me if the OG dies." His voice was tense, clutching the white book in his hand, magic seeming to cloud up in his tongue.

 

He tried once more to get close, yet Anon lifted his hand once more.

 

"A-Anon, please listen and lie down-" I begged, about to say something else, when Anon suddenly collapsed into the hard-looking bedding, making Hornet jump off before she fell with him.

 

"...Of course, he would listen to you and not literally himself," Priest grumbled, taking a white book with a yellow cross, "Cleanse." It was a simple word.

 

And that simple word effect was instantaneous, most of the open bleeding wounds being closed, and all the projectiles being shot out of his body.

 

Yet some holes remained.

 

I gulped, seeing the hole in his head was still there, and I could swear the thing inside didn't come out. Seeing Anon suddenly go limp, his eyes half-lidded and empty, wasn't much great for my sanity.

 

"A-Anon?" I whimper out.

 

Priest hums, "Time of the E.T. maneuver."

 

Once more, I didn't care that my brain was on the same wavelength as Hornet, the same word coming from our mouths, "What?"

 

Without responding directly, he lifted an index finger, the tip of it starting to glow, "Let's see, time to make sure it didn't hit the brain or is stuck on it..."

 

I gasped, "Wouldn't that kill him?"

 

He stopped for a second, flicking his eyes to me, moving his lips side to side... Then back to What he was doing, "Normally, yes, but someone of our nature should be able to live long enough for me or himself to heal himself up, or if worse comes to worst, just making sure the wounds don't get infected should do." He glowed over the wound, "I see..."

 

I leaned over. "What do you see?"

 

"A lot of blood in the way." His tone was a little childish, probably said that to make fun of us.

 

I slapped my face, groaning, now seeing the blood was in the way. "Ok, wouldn't be filled with blood anyways?"

 

He shook his head, "Really depends, but also I don't think I have exactly the tool to gently open the hole enough for me to see much..."

 

"Great, so what now?"

 

He flicked his glowing finger to side to side, the light slowly fading away with each flick, "Well, the good news is I don't see the blood coming out, meaning my healing had enough energy to fix that problem all over his wounds..." He pointed at the wound that worried me the most, stopping again, his eyes flicking to me once more, making me narrow my eyes, "buuuuuut the bullet has to be removed or he will risk infection, maybe stitch it up would be nice, but not necessary." He sounded too calm when the bullet seemed to be dangerously close to where Anon's brain should be!

 

"If I must, I can stitch his open wounds, but may I inquire why don't just use your power to heal him once more?" Hornet spoke, looking over the wound, too.

 

...YEAH, It was that easy to fix, right?

 

"Well, first of all, due to the limitations that they have imparted into myself, I can only use one book per three days per person, so no." DAMMIT. Second of all, he cannot do it either since he is KO for the next few hours. The good news is wounds take a while to get infected, probably a day or so." He walked over to the stand in the middle of the room, removing a cloth that he had put over the table. "What worries me is if he gets conscious and how he will react to having a bullet in le-head."

 

I open my eyes wide. "Didn't you say he would be okay?!"

 

"Well, yes, normally, but Anon is a special case, you see." He opened the cloth, showing a lot of... Rusty medical tools, "...Well, this sucks..."

 

"Y-You won't use this thing on him, will you?" I managed to ask, even with my lack of medical knowledge. I knew that was a bad idea.

 

"...Ok, forget it, probably we should let his body expel the bullet by itself," He huffed, annoyed. "An infection will take a day or two to happen, and his regeneration should kick in an hour or so." The man stored his tools. "I will ask Anon to get me some real stuff later, that or upgrade this place."

 

"..." I sat down close to Anon, moving up and closing his eyelids so I wouldn't have to look at his empty eyes.

 

"So why did you wished to remove it in the first place? And are you sure the... bullet will be removed by itself?" The spider asked, looking over the body, "And also, what is your name?"

 

The priest blinked slowly. "Oh, right, I forgot to present myself." He cleared his throat. "I'm the Priest of this place, and... You can call me Inco, sure, why not?" He looked over Anon, "first of all, I don't know how bugs work, but bodies have a great tendency to not like alien object in the system, and thanks to our nature, our healing is greatly accelerated, making the process of our body slowly throwing the thing out even more evident."  Once more he flicked his eyes to me, letting out a heavy sigh, "And the true reason I wanted to remove it is because I fear he will get hit in the head and it will wreck his brain, but I guess I will just have to guard him very well." He then looked at me, seeing my panic, "But I didn't want to say it because Fidget here probably is traumatized by that idea."

 

I groaned, making my palm travel across my face, "Great, Cool, UGH!" I fell over Anon's chest, ideas of worst-case scenarios coming to my head. "I'm glad he is alive, but come on! I feel my brain will turn into mush with how much stress this is giving me."

 

Priest huffed, "You can stay if you want. He will probably need the support if he wakes up sonish." He just stared at Anon, "I wish I could access his inventory, but no dice."

 

I put my head on his chest, looking up at him, "I wanted him to go to sleep, but not like this..."

 

Inco just shook his head. "Perhaps rushing a firing squad wasn't a great idea, even if it was so he wouldn't lose the food."

 

The spider finally spoke, "And how did you know that happened?"

 

The man tapped his head. "We kinda share a brain, so anything he experiences I can find as a memory up here."

 

The princess seemed about to say something else, but Anon started to cough, his hands clenching his chest, a chest that I was on!

 

The priest rushed to his side and made us both lie on our sides. Anon finally spitting something that made me gag.

 

On the other hand, Inco just grabbed the fleshy thing, the thing that was still moving.

 

In the poor lighting of the church, the flesh worm wriggles in the tip of his fingers, making him chuckle, "Good, Good. Here I thought my prayer wasn't enough to cleanse him of the infection."

 

"What is that?!" My scream was somewhat muffled due to the man who was still clenching me, coughing, rocking his body, making me think about escaping, yet I stopped since I wanted to give him some comfort, and-

 

A sudden blaze of greenish fire snapped me out of my senses, making me yelp once more, and I looked wide-eyed at the source.

 

"A-Anon?"

 

---

Anon's POV a few moments before.

---

 

[Roll to see how long it will take to wake up.]

 

[1d4+1=2+1=3]

 

[Waking up in 3 hours.]

 

GUH,  Ok, I have never been more glad to be knocked out.

 

Well, actually, I think this is the first time I have been knocked out in my life.

 

I was right now in an empty black void, looking at my hands and body...

 

I was very happy to see human proportions, seeing my old body... Or that I believed was my old body.

 

God, now that I think about it, when I try to remember my face in detail, the only thing that comes to mind is a splash of colors.

 

I huffed. Did that monster also fuck with my brain?

 

At the very least, I could remember my mom and dad's names and the place where I lived, so that will work if I ever get back.

 

So much had happened in just a few days, ever since I got here.

 

It felt almost like I was stuck in here for a month, when in reality, only a few days had passed.

 

Probably it will be in my top five worst weeks of my life.

 

I still remember the day that I opened my eyes, and a GUI of a familiar game greeted my eyes.

 

My first train of thought was that it was a dream; after all, it wasn't the first time my stupid brain gave me nightmares of said game, probably because death was permanent in there, and the only way to avoid it was to "press" the escape button, which you could always use no matter what.

 

I then chose a paladin, since it was my favorite class (as long as I had all my items), and in all my stupidity, I chose the skin demon-spawn, since I liked the concept of a demon being a paladin.

 

That was a fatal mistake.

 

Because after that, I woke up in a dusty old room, the window barricaded.

 

I, of course, was disoriented, and when I saw my own body, I was horrified.

 

I had become the strange demon of the game, and the only reason why I didn't break right away was because I thought I was still in the dream; after all, my brain has this tendency to "trick" me into thinking I had woken up many times before.

 

After getting my shit together, I went outside, only to be met with an empty city, with cars scattered around and devoid of any life, so be it creatures or plants, even the dirt looked dull and gray.

 

When I was starting to get bored, I heard a squeal of pain and panic. My stupidity showed yet again, since I went to see what it was only to find a horrifying creature of just flesh, daring itself to be called humanoid by the mere fact its form tried to be one.

 

Even remembering the exposed glisening flesh made me shudder, and seeing it trying to eat the flesh of the still struggling deer was sickening.

 

Even more so when the lack of cheeks made the chewed-up meat fall to the floor.

 

I, very foolishly, still thought it was a nightmare, so I tried to kill it before the dream went to hell.

 

The thing then kicked my ass, and the fact that I felt pain made me finally notice it wasn't a dream.

 

Only by pure instinct, I managed to press the "escape" button, and once I was back in that stupid, dusty room, the weight of my situation fell onto my shoulders like a ton of bricks.

 

Any protagonist worth their salt would shrug off that and rise to the challenge.

 

I, of course, wasn't one, because I broke down to the point I hid under the bed because of how scared I was to go out, and the system penalized me by taking my max HP slowly, and calling me out like the coward I was.

 

The only thing that made me snap back into my senses was the scream and cries of help I heard.

 

I guess I should be proud that I actually go to help those in need, yet, no good deed goes unpunished, since once I killed some of the monster raiding their hiding spot, and went to check on them after getting some loot...

 

I got shot in the chest by a shotgun.

 

Even thinking about it, I felt the phantom pain of it, and I think I was never in more pain than right in that moment.

 

After hearing them call me names, I pressed the escape button before I got finished off by a shot to the head.

 

It was then that I got a second breakdown, finally arriving at the obvious revelation that in my demonic state, anybody with a brain would shoot me on the spot.

 

I still cringed at the tantrum I made because of that, thrashing the room, only leaving intact the couch and the pillows.

 

Once I recovered, I decided to be more valiant... And also tried to change my skin, only for the stupid system to tell me there was a week cooldown, even when it said that it would be available ALL the time.

 

Now that I think about it, soon I will be able to change skins again, and probably will change to my next favorite one, which was actually human, just with heavy black armor.

 

After I covered my body with the sheets of the bed, I went to the city in hopes of getting food.

 

I was also motivated to level up, since conquering my fear of going outside got me to complete a mission that gave me one of my favorite items of the game, one thing that would make you totally immune for 1.6 seconds (scaling with your wisdom).

 

I found some stuff, like toilet paper, protein bars, and a non-working PC gamer.

 

I also found a smaller flesh monster trying to sneak up on me.

 

Since I wanted experience points to level up and become stronger, I ran after it, only to be ambushed by a gang of these short little bastards.

 

I was in a pretty bad spot, and I was thinking of just teleporting away, but then, someone whom I least expected helped me.

 

My favorite character of all time, Fidget.

 

After she electrocuted all of them, I managed to kill the rest, and once I saw her... Well, she was clearly in bad shape, sleep-deprived mostly, but that is still bad for your health.

 

I then finally used my paladin powers to heal myself from my bleeding wounds, only to heal some minor pains of hers, since I saw her as an ally too.

 

Well, after that, we had a rocky start when we got back to my place, since I told her what skin I was using, making her panic since she had never been very valiant, but after trembling like a bitch at night (since the stupid flesh things do mating calls or something during it) she found out I wasn't evil.

 

I helped her sleep, praying as much as I could to help her rest and heal the damage she had done to herself by not sleeping right.

 

I also found out that people can join my party as long as they rest at my place or they think very well of me.

 

After that night, we decided to work together to go home, and thinking of getting more clues, we went to the place where she had come first to this stupid city.

 

The mission system also showed me where I had to go, and once we got there after almost dying, we found this horrible root of flesh and eyes, red smoke came from the many mouths it had.

 

It felt like I was standing right in front of a giant monster, like I would die in a second if I dared to TRY to kill it, so I ran, not before noticing that in gaps of its many roots, windows to other world appeared, giving me hope that maybe it was a clue to go back home.

 

Once I killed some weird flesh turtles eating the forest that came with Fidget to this world, I level up once more and went home, mostly because I saw on horde of these skinless monster that where clearly furious I had killed so many flesh turtles.

 

I was rewarded with a better base and some loot from the thing I had in the game.

 

Our spirits were pretty low at that time, mostly Fidget, since she was probably desperate to go back home and see if Dust (the protagonist of her game) was truly dead.

 

But after using a burger deluxe on her and a "stat" pot flavored strawberry, she got better.

 

That, and the fact that we had a working bathroom, in which we took a bath together, and went to sleep.

 

It was then that we decided to do our best to get back home, and I mostly plan to level up in hopes of getting stuff and items to beat that weird flesh root.

 

After going around and looting, I got something that made my body green, in hopes that if we found any humans, they would be more lenient to not kill me.

 

Spoiler alert, it didn't work.

 

Because after finding another two characters that I thought weren't real, aka, Hornet and angel Gabby, I got a lore dump that explained my situation by said angel.

 

I wasn't special; I was just some poor bastard who got chosen to suffer to enter this place, one of many that got "chosen." I wasn't the protagonist of a generic Isekai; even when the world dared to fuck me over like this, I would never be special.

 

And apparently, there was this stupid plague destroying reality and making dimensions leak their contents into other dimensions, which not only could infect people, but also corrupt them into twisted things of their desires that sought to infect more or to take the bodies of their victims to the plague roots so they could feed their war machine.

 

Worse yet, everyone was vulnerable to that plague; only a few "chosen by reality" (whatever that means) could survive it as long as they had a clear mind or conviction.

 

And the only way to stop it was to kill a core, and even then, it would only save the dimension for a few hundred years only.

 

And after finally all that lore dump, and trying to go home with Hornet so she could be added to my party...

 

Again, these fuckers who tried to kill me before showed up, and after doubting a lot for even daring to lift my hand against my fellow man, I finally was convinced to fight back.

 

I killed them.

 

I fucking killed them, and I almost died in the process, and the only reason I survived was because my skin had this passive I had forgotten about, a passive that made me unable to die as long as my HP didn't fall too low, but that increased my sensitivity to pain so much that I was barely abble to get back home without passing out or just staying limp in the floor waiting to die.

 

...

 

How long before I wake up?

 

...

 

Ok, I don't know why I expected an answer.

 

I had done my best to ignore the fact that I had killed humans to end like this.

 

Images of the ones I killed coming to my mind made me want to close my eyes, to have ANYTHING to distract me.

 

The horrified faces, the blood, the screams, the smell of cooked flesh and brain matter.

 

I was shaking. I was all alone with my thoughts, with what I had done. It was so much that I just puked onto the ground. I was so shaken that I didn't even question if I could puke in my head.

 

I wish I could see my mission log and-

 

Suddenly, my mission list appeared in my face, making me blink, and like a starving man for food, my eyes scanned the mission log, anything to distract my mind.

 

And the fact that there was a mission completed made me open my eyes wide.

 

"The trial of humanity" [completed]

 

You may think that you lost part of your humanity by killing others, but you are wrong. Being human means to struggle, and today you chose yourself and the ones you love over those who don't care about you.

 

This only shows you are human.

 

-Kill the humans that seek to harm you (8/8) [Completed][Rewards]

[hidden] -Don't let anybody from your party die. [Completed.][rewards]

 

[Claim Rewards?]

 

 

I blinked slowly, not knowing how to feel about being rewarded for killing people.

 

The mere thought was already heavy in my mind.

 

I just accepted the rewards already, needing to distract myself again.

 

Rewards:

>True shape. [passive/active]

No matter what skin or form you are using, you can use this ability to take the shape of your soul.

 

This shape will be the one you are most accustomed to.

 

While taking this form, you will gain the armored status effect.

 

Receiving 20 points of damage or more will cause you to lose this form.

 

To enter it passively, you must stay out of combat for 1 hour.

 

Attacking or receiving any damage will cause you to reset this timer.

 

Active: By using it, you can force your body to change, but you will not be able to do this for another 24 hours.

>trebol.

>2 standard quest chests.

>3 standard quest chests.

>One item of your old life, (multiple choices.)

 

...What?

 

Does this mean what I think it means?

 

I felt a sudden rumble in my black void, but then nothing happened.

 

...

 

Great.

 

Flashes of images of what I did were coming back again, making me grit my teeth and try to think of anything else.

 

[...]

 

I felt like I was losing the mental battle when a message was sent.

 

>Extra reward was granted!

>A peaceful unconsciousness.

 

My brain instantly shut up, all going black.

 

---

 

Fidget POV.

 

---

 

Someone was holding me, and from what I could gleam, they had smooth pale skin on a very lean body, a weird face that wasn't necessarily unappealing, and black short fur on the top of its head, compared to before, he probably was 1.70 m, and the normally sharp looking claws on his hands where totally gone, Instead, there were some very comforting-looking hands with nails clearly not made for combat.

 

"Uh, well, that just happened," Priest mentioned, unhelpfully, still seeming to be more interested in the squirming worm in his hand.

 

"WHAT HAPPENED!?" I very justly scream, trying to push myself away from what I assumed was Anon.

 

"Well, judging by how he looks, he took a very close..." He stopped. "I think he took a very close shape of what we looked at before." I glance at Anon, "Just a little more lean, perhaps a little less muscle in the upper body, and probably with the appropriate weight for someone of our size." The robbed human didn't seem to care much about what had just happened. Instead, he stored the worm in a glass vial and stored it in his robes. "Oh, he is totally nude too! Uhm, I think he has a bigger dick than we had before? Not that we paid ever too much attention to that, hahaha..."

 

I groaned in annoyance, my face blushing, and- My core lit a flame on my belly that made me double the effort to go away!

 

"SO he has a dick now!?" I managed to squeal.

 

 

"He always had a dick; he just had a buried penis. Thankfully, the animal wasn't excited enough to ever take it out." He chuckled, "But for humans, it kinda hangs out there in the open, due to the heat of our bodies being a little too much for healthy sperm production."

 

My brain bluescreened for a second at the word sperm. The fact that it was Anon, the one hugging me, someone that at this point, I trusted fully, made my brain scream "NUDE MALE+NICE MALE+KINDA HANDSOME=SEX!"

 

"INCO, IF YOU DON'T TAKE ME OUT, I WILL ELECTROCUTE HIM!" I put forward my ultimatum, fighting my tail to the need to lift to give-

 

GAH.

 

"A shit, that might actually kill him. ok, give me a sec." Inco walked over and seemingly easily opened the arms, even though it was obvious that Anon was fighting against it.

 

When a breach was opened, I escaped, taking flight and looking over the new form.

 

...

 

My eyes snapped to his "tool," making said eye twitch. A stupid set of words came out next: "I can take him..."

 

Inco let go of the arms of Anon, which closed like a bear trap. "What?"

 

My face blushed hard, my brain finally catching up with what I said, making me go into damage control. "In a fight! I can take him in a fight!" I threw a few punches to sell the lie better. My attacks were probably very amateur, but for someone like Inco, it surely looked great!

 

After all, what did a priest know about melee attacks?

 

Look, he is smiling and everything! "Awww, those are the most sloppy punches I have seen in my entire career of going adventuring with adventurers." He chuckled into his fist.

 

My hands fell to my side, my face becoming redder for a totally different reason, "...Ok, now I want to eat your face." I blinked. "Hey, weren't you supposed to be just a copy of him?"

 

The man froze and looked at his hands. "...Odd." He shook his head. "You should shower while you still have time. Probably the screams will start in-" A ghoulish scream in the distance was heard, making me gasp and fly back into the arms of Anon.

 

Funny enough, he sought my ears by his own will, making me feel a lot better that he could still do this!

 

...I could swear the priest said something along the lines, "What a s" or something.

 

Ok, Fidget, just don't think of that. It was true you saw his THING just hanging out, but you can RESIST.

 

Anon doesn't see you that way, so wanting that from him would be unfair to him! Knowing how nice he was, he would probably just do it out of pity!

 

---

Anon POV

---

 

I groaned, my head pounding and itching. A small breeze of cold air went past me, the thing that made me shiver and hug the only source of warmth that-

 

Wait, where was I? My eyes snapped wide open, looking around the familiar room that I didn't expect to wake up in-

 

Wait, wake up? I was sleeping? What had happened?

 

"Uhm, Anon? A little tight, again." I Yelped, looking down at the nimbat, "Hey."

 

The simple word that she said with her face smushed into my chest was almost comical, almost.

 

This time, I let her face fall to the hard bedding, my heart pounding on my chest, and seeing my skin-

 

Wait, skin? no scales?

 

I looked over myself, the more familiar body resonating with my brain, Before, I didn't know how I moved without fumbling the bag due to my different body; now, it felt natural, perfect.

 

I then noticed I was very nude.

 

My face blushed as I covered my genitals, making the nimbat raise an eyebrow and blush with me. "What?"

 

I wanted to run, hide away, anything, yet I managed to speak, "What do you mean! I'm nude!"

 

"Anon, don't make it weird. We are nude all the time!" The nimbat huffed and crossed her arms.

 

"T-That is different!" I whisper-shouted, "Humans always use clothes! Unless we are with our lover or family!"

 

The nimbat huffed again, her face blush dimming a bit, "And why is that?"

 

"Because it is VERY intimate-" I blinked, looking at her face, tears in her eyes, her face still not looking at me, "Umh, Fidget, you alright?"

 

My discomfort was forgotten yet again to give a path to hers, I was still covering my genitals, but caring less and less about my nudity.

 

"Y-Yeah, I'm fine," her voice was trembling, her whole body shuddering in an attempt to hold back sniffles, clearly a lie to protect her dignity or my feelings.

 

Why was she crying? Did she really worry that much about my need to hide my body? That couldn't be, right?

 

I took away my hands while I held back the need to put them back on my shame, "F-Fidget, I'm sorry-"

 

Suddenly, she snapped, her face going from sad to angry, "W-WHAT?! Why are you sorry?!" I leaned back, not expecting that reaction, and before I could answer, she continued, "I'm the one who should be saying sorry! You absolute clown!"

 

"Sorry? For what?" I managed to stutter out, the thing that only seemed to make her madder!

 

"Anon! I told you to go fight! And you almost died! You literally had something stuck in your brain, you dolt!" More tears came to her eyes, and she jumped and hugged my torso. I was so overwhelmed by this that I didn't even notice her fur touching my junk! The only thing winning my sole focus was the tears hitting my nude body and her claws clinging to me like I would be gone in any second. "I-I almost lost another friend in battle! A-And this time would have been my fault!"

 

"Fidget, I- I-" I tried to speak, only to be cut off again.

 

"Anon, you don't understand! I saw you not move. I s-saw your eyes. T-they were empty!" She screamed, she whimpered, she cried more, "I-I'm not a stranger to bodies, b-but it is different when I know you so much already!"

 

"Fidget, it is fine, it was my fault-" I tried to take the weight, only to be shut down again.

 

"N-No, it wasn't! It was-" The nimbat kept crying, beating herself for the little pep-talk she gave me to get the foot I put down.

 

A little too much, and I knew I had to fix it, so I finally grew a pair of balls and spoke loudly enough so she wouldn't be able to interrupt me. "Fidget! Fine, it is both our fault, alright? I-I was terrible at dodging in there! Maybe I should have killed one and run back, or I should have just run back inside and taken another exit, so PLEASE, don't put all the blame on yourself!"

 

"B-But!" She tried to assert herself back, only for another voice to cut her off.

 

"You should hear him, after all, he is quite right." The voice of the princess of hallownest rang true, and what she said next was harsh, but no less correct. "His skill with his claws is quite pathetic, nothing more than a grub flailing its arms around."

 

In the low light of the church, her mask and red clothes pop out, her body camouflaged due to the dark tiles of this place.

 

Now that I think about it, did the candles in this place ever go out? It sure didn't look like it had a lot of accumulated wax or something like that.

 

"I saw him pray for power; the only reason why he didn't fall before in that battle was because he seemed to become impermeable to damage for a few moments." She walked close to us, instead of using the horns I didn't have anymore, she used one of the candles that were on the table.

 

Even with her small stature, I expected the flimsy wax to fail, collapsing under her weight, but to my surprise, it held firm.

 

Made me wonder how much she weight-

 

With a quick movement, she was at the table, and even with her miniature size, I felt she was looking down at me. "You lack training, and you will only cause all of us to die until you fix that."

 

I felt things were calming down, Fidget was not crying anymore, and my body relaxed. "Fair-" Suddenly and unexpectedly, all the things that I had done hours ago finally caught up with me.

 

Memories of the blood and flesh flying with each strike I did, the smell of fresh burnt meat, the guttural scream of people dying, the memories of the bodies just being slumped on the floor, their faces frozen in pure terror, with eyes that looked like dead fish.

 

And I did all that.

 

It was me.

 

I moved out of the way, collapsing to the floor in my attempt to run to the bathroom. Instead, bile came to my mouth, and I had to empty the stomach acid onto the floor.

 

My body started to tremble like I was a leaf in a hurricane, only a miracle keeping it attached to the crumbling tree that for me was my reality.

 

"A-Anon?! What is wrong?" Her voice was once more full of worry, and I normally would snuff my feelings so she wouldn't have to worry about me, yet this time I was falling apart.

 

"He is having a panic attack!" A voice similar to mine exclaimed.

 

"W-what?! But why?!" Her voice sounded so confused, but I didn't care much as I could barely hear anybody.

 

"Because he killed his own kind! Not monsters of flesh, but sentient people!" The voice so similar to mine was obviously pointed out.

 

I was losing my head, and-

 

"Anon! Focus! Remember your exercises!" Something shook me, trying to snap me out of it.

 

Yet my vision narrowed, memories of people dying and screams hitting my head like a hammer.

 

It was like my brain was making fun of me, memories when I daydreamed of combating and killing with ease, not any shame or guilt clouding me.

 

"They knew what they were signing up for." "They deserved it." "If you are ready to take a life, be ready to forfeit yours. "Maybe they were monsters, rapists-"

 

All those excuses, only to crumble like a wet paper towel once I got to do it for real.

 

I'm so fucking pathetic, so fucking weak.

 

"Anon! FOCUS." My eyes snapped to the television in front of me.

 

W-When did I take the TV out of my inventory?

 

When did Gabby get in there?

 

"Tell me five things that are around you!" The angel narrows her eyes at me, without any heat behind them besides determination and worry for me.

 

"W-what-"

 

"ANON, FIVE THINGS AROUND YOU."

 

My eyes snapped around the room, locating the obvious things, "Uhm, t-there i-is F-Fidget, H-Hornet, I-Inco, s-some candles, and the b-black pillars."

 

I manage to stutter out, my body shuddering and still spasming at what happened, at the memories that-

 

"Ok, Anon, now tell me four things you can feel." The angel spoke next, the light of the screen helping just a little more to brighten the room I was in.

 

I was now aware of the grounding exercise she was putting on me, making me catch on how it was actually helping.

 

So, putting in effort, I focus on the room and the things surrounding me.

 

"I-I can feel the cold rock tiles, the breeze, F-Fidget hugging my back-" When did she get there? "A-and her hot breath on my back."

 

Before I could focus on other things, I knew the drill enough to do the next step without being prompted.

 

So I closed my eyes and said three things I could hear: "I can hear the white sound of the television, my heart beating like crazy, and the nimbat on my back fur shuffling around."

 

Next were two things I could smell, and since I didn't want to focus on the vile in my mouth, I skipped that. "I can smell the lavender incense and the smell of cigarettes from Inco."

 

I heard a huff from my other me and a glad sigh from the nimbat.

 

Next was one thing I could taste, and I knew I wouldn't be able to dodge this bullet.

 

"And I can taste the stomach acid in my mouth." I ended, grimacing at the sensation.

 

"Ewwww," The nimbat hugging me whined out, probably remembering what I just did a few minutes ago.

 

I slowly looked at my inventory, where the TV was no longer. Clearly, I had taken it out in my panic.

 

"I-I think I'm better now," I whispered out, my heart still with a high tempo, yet slowing down, as I focused on reality, without a doubt helping me tune out my conscience.

 

I-I was so tired of being such a whiny little bitch-

 

"Anon, don't be like that!" The voice of Gabby spoke up, making me blink.

 

Fidget's gasp was worrying, too.

 

 

D-Did I say that aloud? God, my nerves must be more fried than I can imagine.

 

"Anon, I understand, but dwelling in the guilt will only hurt yourself and hurt others as well." Her voice sounded motherly and wise, her face sad. "It is never easy to take a life, but sometimes it is necessary to preserve it, even more so when the ones you hurt are the ones that don't even see you as people or that will seek to harm you."

 

Before I could respond, Fidget beat me to it: "Yes, Anon! Don't beat yourself too hard. I understand you feel terrible, but you aren't a bad guy, Ok?"

 

A huff from Hornet, "Stop pampering him; he will have to learn to hold his temper or risk everyone by losing it in battle."

 

"Now, now, don't be like that, he shall get better with time, besides, if he is like the others, he won't have much trouble holding in his panic attack until the high-stress situation is over." she stopped, "That if he is not lvl one, but even then he shouldn't break down as easily."

 

That... Would explain why I only start puking and shitting myself once I stop fighting or when I'm not worried about Fidget's mental state-

 

"HEY!" Fidget stopped hugging me and glared at me. "I'm just fine! Worry about yourself first..." She seemed to remember all the close calls we had recently, losing steam. "And then me, don't forget about me."

 

Ok, my brain really is fried, isn't it?

 

The angel seemed to chuckle. "Ok, now Anon, even if at the moment you think you can handle it, things tend to add up, so it is important to take breaks; you should probably do that before it is too late." She blinked, looking in what seemed a random direction, "Sadly, it seems my time is up, but I hope you take care, Anon. I'm serious about this." After giving me a soft smile, she waved, "Goodbye, remember to store the TV in your inventory!"

 

...

 

And she was gone, static filling the television once more. "Uhm, when did I took her out?" I managed to say, still grimacing at the vile in my mouth.

 

My crush just stared blankly at me. "Anon, you took it out of your inventory in a panic and butchered the phrase to summon her a few times." She then looked at Priest, "And he just started to hold his head once you started to babble and cry long enough." She tapped my forehead, and thanks to me still being on my knees, she was able to reach me by standing on the tip of her furry feet. "You are lucky that I have a GREAT memory."

 

Inco groaned, seeming still affected by my breakdown, "You butchered the thing five times in a row."

 

Fidget gasped, "Lies! Defamation! Slander!" She huffs, "You should be thankful, Hornet almost gouged one of your eyes out so you would stop!"

 

The princess shook her head, "It had worked before to snap him out of it, and I wouldn't have aimed for the eyes... And even if I did, he would be able to heal himself with his soul..." She then narrowed her eyes. "But enough with this nonsense. It is time to have a talk-" A scream interrupted her, making her snap her head and narrow her eyes in the direction from which the scream was heard.

 

...

 

Right, it was the middle of the night, she was clearly on edge, and so was Fidget, yet she clearly was more accustomed to it.

 

"Soooo, Anon, there isn't an upgrade to make rooms soundproof or something?" Inco simply said as he took a cigarette out of god's knows where.

 

I stared at him, the man in the robe putting the cigarette over a candle, the fire lighting up the cancer stick, "...Maybe, let me see." I muttered, opening the window again.

 

"What is that?" The princess asked as I tuned out the conversation.

 

In which part this thing would even have something like that?

 

I do remember seeing that in the rooms they could be upgraded, so maybe there?

 

Sure thing, once I checked that part, I saw a few things that I was interested in.

 

To name a few, one was to add a bathroom to the room, to make it bigger, to make the bed better, add sockets, and add furniture (which was very cheap)

 

But the one I cared about was "soundproofing", which was very costly... Compared to the amount of points I had, that is.

 

Well, if I did this, Fidget wouldn't need me in the room anymore...

 

Do I really want to do this?

 

What the fuck I'm saying? Of course I should! If I ever slip and she knows I could have done that any time I wanted, she would probably bite my face off for daring to keep that a secret from her, and for what? To cuddle with her each night? That would probably just make her hate me even more! And to be honest, I don't think my heart could handle the fact that my crush hated me, even more when she was the crush I had ever since I was fourteen or so.

 

With a sigh, I made the bedroom soundproof, being in squalor core again wasn't fun at all.

 

Tuning the conversation back, I was about to announce that I did it, when I heard the voice of pure vitriol, "Why would you ever willingly consume something that would degrade your performance in battle?"

 

"Hey! I said that only applies to other people! I can heal my lungs with ease, thank you very much." Inco huffed, yet he didn't have any heat in his words; probably was joking around, "Besides, it helps to keep my mind clear to do more healing."

 

Before Hornet forgot we had to talk, I interrupted the discussion, even though I also didn't agree with him smoking.

 

The mere memory of my old man always coughing because he started smoking very young was enough of a black mark on cigarettes for me to ever consider smoking... Or drinking, that, and how my mother would smoke two packs of cigarettes each day, taking a good amount of money from our household.

 

Made me wonder why my other me started yet again, but his lack of memories would keep me in doubt forever.

 

I cleared my throat, even if a part of me wanted them to discuss forever to save me the lecture, yet I knew better.

 

I was gonna take a break, yes, but I was not gonna avoid discussing things that would help my survival.

 

So, clearing my throat, I injected myself into the discussion, "I upgraded the bedroom so it would be soundproof, so we can go there to speak."

 

That information seemed to be enough to derail her thoughts, making the princess stop, her eyes on the mask, looking in my direction, "...You didn't move from here." She simply stated.

 

I blinked, confused. Then I remembered how absolutely bullshit my powers were, well, the powers that the creature that chose facilitated for me to use.

 

Instantanius, not requiring anything other than upgrade points, points I could get by doing missions and killing monsters, points able to even create new life that lived their own life at some point, if Inco's personality differences were enough of a clue.

 

Heck, if I were in her position, and a random guy moved his fingers around in front of me and said, "Haha, I just upgraded a room," I would think they are in the octave grade syndrome before ever daring to believe they actually did something like that.

 

"Look, I know it is stupid, but that is how things work for me-" I was about to try to persuade her into not thinking into it too much, when Fidget spoke up.

 

"Yeah! Before, this place was just one room, but BAM!" She made a fist and hit her palm with it, "The next thing I know, we practically have a whole home! Heck, I have seen smaller homes than this place!" She sighs, "If we had a kitchen, it would be a perfect place."

 

Hornet blinked slowly, or more like stared at us for a good moment, then shook her head. "I hope you can explain this in detail, but let's talk out of here; we have much to talk about, and the constant screams are already making me more on edge than normal."

 

That was very fair, I was about to stand up, until Fidget spoke.

 

"Great! But I think you are forgetting something REALLY important." Her voice sounded glad and also annoyed, and not the ligh-hearted kind of annoyed like the nimbat usually had once we did some banter.

 

"Uhm, what is that?" I managed to say, worried I did something wrong.

 

The nimbat was blushing, seeming to do her best to stare at my face, "That your... THAT YOUR JUNK IS IN THE AIR, PUT SOME PANTS ON YOU ABSOLUTE PERVERTED DORK!"

 

I squeak, slamming my thighs together to hide my shame, only for me to pay the price of my stupidity, my now exposed ballsack being bruised under my drastic measure.

 

Even after getting stabbed, shot, or clawed.

 

Nothing would compare to the primal hurt that getting hit in the balls gave you... Well, that I could experience, sadly, or better said, thankfully, I couldn't ever experience giving birth... Hopefully, having in mind that fictional characters are real, it wouldn't be out of the question that Xenomorphs could be too, and-

 

Ok, this is getting out of hand. The point is, I think the only thing I didn't miss about having normal balls is how vulnerable they are to my stupidity.

Notes:

Yay, he is (somewhat) human again.

For those in worry that he isn't human enough, he will change skins again soon, and he will be 100% human.

Next update will be in, uhm, I have 3 k words (not taking in consideration the original text where Anon already fucked 2 characters, in which I have like 100k words to fix) , but I think I will keep some in the backpocket so I can change things I didn't like or said too much too soon.

Chapter 11

Notes:

Well, that took longer than expected.

But here.

Next in the itinerary.

Anon fight Inco.
Anon hangs with fidget
Anon FINALLY fucks Fidget.

 

Might re-read this chapter once more (like for the fifth time) later, it still a little rough.

Chapter Text

 I was now wearing some dark robes, thanks to the loot that I got a few days before.

They weren't exactly extremely comfy, but I didn't have points to spare to buy some clothes that I actually liked.

Hornet looked at the room, and even at the entrance of this simple gray room, the sounds of constant screaming were diminishing; probably the only reason that it was still happening was due to the fact that the brown door was open.

I bet if I were tired, the plain gray bed would look very tempting, sadly, even after my "forced" sleep, I was still far away from meeting the sandman.

Like proving my point, the Nimbat went over my head and took a soft landing in the mattress, which looked comically too big due to her small size.

I held back a laugh at my observation and just took in the room once more, half expecting to see something different, thanks to the fact that I had made it soundproof.

Yet as I scanned the room, seeing over their gray walls, slightly clearer gray ceiling with a white rug, I didn't see anything that could hint at that.

I doubted that something was inside the lone closet or night desk, which looked the same kind of barnished wood as before, not even gaining any designs.

Really, the room was so flat that a flat earther would be proud. The only good thing it had was that it was slightly bigger than my old room, but I don't even know how big it was, let alone how big this place is.

At the very least, it didn't have a huge ass fucking closet that you could probably hide six bodies.

That, and the floor was carpeted, with a blue color that seemed to agree with my eyes.

"Ehem," I was snapped out of my thoughts  by the annoyed voice of Hornet, "Finished?"

I coughed into my hand, "Y-Yeah, sorry." I stated, walking to the bed and plopping my ass down, making the nimbat jump due to the weight change.

"Hey-! Actually, that was kinda fun, do it again," I blinked at the request, and, shrugging mentally, I was about to do it again, that was until I felt Hornet's blank stare, clearly not amused at our shenanigans.

I gave her an awkward smile and rested my weight carefully on the sheets. Fidget, lifting her face once more, seemed about to ask why I stopped, only for her determination to meet Hornet's aura.

She sat up in less than a microsecond, starting to play with her hands, whistling a random tune as she did her best to fake she wasn't fooling around less than half a minute ago.

Hornet walked over, a simple jump and a nail throw, and she was on the night table, leaving a hole in the wall that was close to it.

I didn't really care, so I didn't say anything, letting her sit down in peace.

...

She didn't sit down.

"So, let's start with a simple question. How did you arrive in this place?" 

A simple question indeed, sadly, my answer probably wouldn't help, "Well, I remember going to sleep, and when I woke up, I saw a GUI-, I mean, a message in a form I recognized from somewhere else. After choosing my class and form, I woke up in a dusty room." I summarized.

"Ok, do you remember if you did something else before going to rest?" The spider continued her questioning.

I was about to answer when I stopped, frowning.

It should be something easy to do. It didn't happen so long ago, even for my golden fish brain, that it should be effortless to remember the iconic memories of my last time in my home.

Yet for the life of me, I couldn't remember anything.

Not even if I did my night routine to go to sleep, not even what day of the week it was, it was like a hole was around it, all I had were very old memories, trivia, and my recent projects.

"I, uhm," I spoke, expecting that once I started, my memories would be jogged enough for my tongue to start running, yet all that came was the same as a student who didn't put any work into their project would mutter out to make time to create some bullshit. 

"Uhm, Anon, you alright?" The high-pitched voice of my crush managed to make me finally stop, and, probably seeing my face, she spoke again,  "...You don't remember, do you?" I deflated, the simple word made me understand how true that was, "Oh... Why do I always have to go on adventures with people with memory problems?" 

In any other occasion, I would have laughed, as I was probably the only one in the room who understood the inside joke.

Right now, I am too worried because my memories seem to have been tampered with.

And judging what Hornet said next, I wasn't the only one with that theory.

"Do you perhaps believe those who chose you also played with your mind?" The little warrior finally broke her silence, her eyes seeming to narrow in cold hatred, yet it didn't seem directed at me. Looking at Fidget next, she spoke yet again, "What about you? Do you also have gaps in your memory?"

The nimbat gulped at that, poking her tongue out, "Uhm, well, no, I do remember running after that stupid sword that was flying with the ashes of one of my only friends, and I also remember the flash and being stuck in this rock jungle."

The princess nodded, "What about you, Anon? Do you remember any flashes?"

I frowned, trying to force my brain to actually do its work for once, yet the only thing that came was the sensation that I had gone to sleep and woke up here.

"No, I don't," I wearily said, having a bad feeling about it, "If you didn't ask, I probably wouldn't have ever questioned it."

Hornet nodded, "Once you deal with a sickness that attacks the mind, you start to do a mental inventory to make sure you aren't starting to fall to its temptations."
 
It made sense, I had arrived at the same methods of meditation in case something like that were to happen in any of my stories.

"I guess since I didn't see anything wrong more than my new body, I didn't think my memories had been tampered with." I rubbed my head, the sensation of skin against skin making me feel better since I was in the form of a human again, even if it would break if I were to get too hurt.

"Perhaps we should make sure there isn't anything else wrong with you. Tell me, do you feel more prone to do something you wouldn't normally do? No matter how small."

I stared at the ceiling, nitpicking everything I did recently.

"Let's see, crying like a bitch due to sudden risk of bodily harm? That seems pretty normal for any common civilian to fold like a wet piece of toilet paper." I spoke in my head-

"That seems about right." Fidget agreed, startling me, "Even though you poorly worded it..."

I blinked, I didn't even notice that I actually said it aloud, and I started to sweat, since I didn't want to look like an idiot, I proceeded to keep it coming.

"Uhm, worrying a lot for others instead of myself?" I said awkwardly.

"Is that a question or a statement?" The voice of Hornet didn't sound amused at all.

I cough into my hand in an attempt to recover from my awkwardness, "Statement, BUT, I think I've already worried enough? I just, uhm, if I heard screams like in the first day, the original me would probably have run in the opposite direction; instead, I stopped having a breakdown and tried to help."  I rubbed my chest, the dull gray robes the only thing in the way from me making contact where I got shot with a shotgun point blank, "I did help, but I got attacked by the people I helped and almost killed... Actually, it was the same people that we just killed today-" I blanch, my conscience still not being fond of the memories of killing fellow human beings, the smell of burned flesh making an appearance on my nose once more.

 

In moments like this, I wonder if getting a fire sword from random loot really was a blessing, of if the horrible smell of my own species burned meat would imprinted into my memories forever.

 

I made a quick grounding check, focusing in everything but my memories.

 

Not because they had made me understand how necessary it was meant I would get over it so easy. 

 

Fidget made a soft, "Oh," clearly having mixed feelings about it, "Well, at the very least, they won't try to hurt you ever again." She must have noticed my shudder, because she put a hand on my right arm, "You did the right thing, Anon. Wanting to live is not a crime, okay? And they were clearly bandits of some kind!"

"Yeah, but my brain is still saying killing humans is bad; it feels like it could have been easily me, you know?" I concluded, even the first VERY recent corpse I saw before coming here wasn't anything close to something you killed... To be honest, it probably was because I didn't scan it and I saw it from a good distance away, since I didn't want to risk getting fuck over by the police for tampering with the evidence of the crime.

 

"What? You? Unless you have a secret life of going around and killing people for their stuff, I doubt it!" Fidget clearly misunderstood my point, since I refer to the fact that I could have easily died myself in other conditions.

 

 "Indeed, You should get used to it. Judging by their uniforms, they probably won't be the last." The princess's voice sounded annoyed, yet it felt softer than other times, "Don't forget the words we spoke before you decided to run headfirst into battle, which, in all honesty, was very stupid of you." aaaand its edge was back on.

"Anything else, Anon?" Fidget asked, probably to save me from a verbal beatdown for another few moments.

What else...

Wait, duh, that was pretty obvious, wasn't it?

"Well, now that I remember, I got accustomed REAL fast to my new body, I didn't have trouble running or reaching over for stuff, or hitting my head into stuff..." I looked at my very normal human nails, "and I extended my claws with ease like I have been doing that all my life!"

Hornet frowned, "Well, that seems like a pretty obvious hint that they can indeed modify your mind to adjust to your real body, even me after a mold I tumbled more often than not thanks to my minimal gain in size, and for you, judging by how easy you got into the swing of walking with your old form, it is clear there is something meddling in your brain."

Well, talk about a spike in Anxiety.

Ever since I read stories or played games, and there was some mind fuckery in play, I always thought if I were in there, I would manage to beat the mind fucker by pure force of will.

After all, it was pretty obvious when the assholes would try to pull your worst nightmares in front of you, making me scream at the text or screen if they were falling for it. Most of the time, it made me so ANNOYED, I skipped those parts in a heartbeat if I was in a bad mood already.

Of course, I didn't expect that my mind was already compromised, meaning I couldn't even try to fight it off...

Well, maybe not-

"What are you thinking about?" Fidget spoke, making me blink, both of the girls looking at me, I didn't expect this attention... But I guess I was the subject of conversation at the moment, so it made sense.

"I was thinking of trying to remember what happened to me and all that jazz. I think I know a few tricks that would let me remember some stuff. Well, maybe not, but maybe it can work."  

They both stared at each other, then back at me. The taller of the two spoke first, "Well, might as well try it. What will you do?"

"Agree, we don't lose anything by trying." The bug finished, staring at me to speak.

"Well, nothing too specific, really, I will just try to remember really hard," I said, not wanting to confess to the nature of my method, having in mind it was really awkward to explain, a little embarrassing too.

Of course, even through the blank face of Hornet, I could tell both women didn't believe me, probably through a method beyond male comprehension. Even when one was a nimbat and another a spider, I could see they both still shared that common dominator.

"Suuuure, Ok, go on, do your thing." Fidget simply said, narrowing the two green gems that she had for eyes.

 God, in real life, they sure look a lot prittier than any attempt I made in my past life to draw her. 

 I saw her ear flicker, and her eyes open wide all of a sudden, making me blink, perplexed.

I was even more baffled when she started to blush.

I made sure to stare at her eyes, not at her chest fluff, or her very exposed genitals-

I saw her shuffle while she flicked her hand, not noticing that she closed her legs.

"Are you just gonna stare at me or do your thing?!" She snapped.

It was my idea or... Wait, I had noticed this before.

In the green blackness of her eyes, there was indeed something greener, clearer, something that was looking at me and suddenly snapped down below.

I shook my head, she gave me a warning of annoyance, and I should do my thing.


I didn't want to be cliché, edgy, and such, yet half of my trick depended on how much I focused on meditating.

And taking a stance that people who usually did that in cartoons and books helped me "enter" the zone.

I didn't need to do something similar with my hands: I simply grabbed my right wrist with my left arm and clenched my right one, the odd sensation of not having underwear being the only thing that would throw me off, but I had to admit I did this when I was nude too.

I closed my eyes and focused on my breathing, tuning out everything, and I had to admit I was excellent at that, one of the things you learn to do when you grow up in a very full home.

I even learn to fall asleep when my brother was playing very loud video games in the middle of the night.

Now that there were no whales of Gulish creatures, I could easily focus on meditating.

 I still remember why I didn't do this anymore, perhaps only when I was too stressed, or something along those lines. As much fun as it was to do this, I had a tendency to fall asleep quite quickly, or to reach a point in which my ability continue was futile, since I wasn't able to think correctly.

Well, what I was doing wasn't quite meditation, but more having fun with my imagination.

I had a very active one, after all, one of the reasons why my mind seemed to make fun of me by reminding me of my past at random moments... Probably.

It was simple, step one, imagine me in a black space, my body should be as detailed as possible, step two, start walking and imagine a door in the distance, step three, open a door and see where it took me, step four, have fun or force the door to take me where I wanted.

Before you think this was equivalent to going into my mind palace, where I could feel and do whatever I wanted, I will tell you that wasn't very true.

It was accurate that I could see things very clearly, even remember tastes and smells very faintly, but no matter how much I gaslighted myself, I could never feel, so it was more of a movie than anything.

A movie where I could move freely, but still, no matter how it made me feel mentally, it was that, a movie... Sometimes I was glad of that, since my mind also had this tendency to jump scare me with random, horrid faces or monsters, that once I thought about them, no matter how much I killed them in my mind, unless I distracted myself with something else, I couldn't remove them from my head.

Whatever, I did the first steps, and I saw a generic brown door, and without thinking about it, I opened it.

---

My head was as active as ever, not very creative, having in mind I was just walking in a generic forest, and even as I opened another door, the only thing I found was a generic desert.

Well, time for me to force myself to be more interesting.

Opening the next door, I went to the black place and started to run.

To make it even more believable, I started to breathe heavily like I was exerting myself.

I then started to force my memories to come to me.


I imagine as hard as possible the last thing I remember clearly, what I did, even the most trivial things.

I was really hoping this would jog my memory.

I was surprised when the place I was suddenly changed.

Not to my home, but to a random city.

No.

This place was too detailed to be anything but a memory; even my brain had limits.

The cars didn't look generic; each had a different model, color, and state of being.

The building had many windows, transparent things that I could swear I could look through.

Some were even broken, and some doors followed the same fate.

Well, shit, did I actually do it?

I started to walk, the place seeming familiar, yet not.

It was an odd feeling...

That was until I saw something that shouldn't be there.

A tombstone was there, a brown one with some carving on it that made the work of informing who was probably laid five feet under.

Yet as I got close, the text was making my head hurt.

As I tried to focus on it, instead, my brain seemed to do the usual thing it did when it got bored, and that was to wander to anything that wasn't the thing that I was trying to focus on.

So be it the worn-down concrete, the building with obvious signs of lack of upkeep, or the greish dirt, where one would expect to see some green patch of grass or even a tree to break the gray monotone of a city.

Anything but the brown tombstone in front of me.

Now that I think about it, this headache was very similar to mana exhaustion that I felt for using my seal too many times or my legendary Seal of Divinity. 

Why is this happening? There isn't anything special, actually. What I was doing? What I was looking at? I think it was the gray dirt, wondering why there weren't any trees-

I shook my head, frowning, touching my head in my mind, only to startle myself when I actually felt the touch of my vare palm, even more disconcerting when I felt my forehead was burning up.

The only time I remember burning like this was that one time I was shrugging off the symptoms of a sickness because I foolishly thought I could push through it without the need for medicine.

I once more looked around me, doing my best effort to try to understand why this was happening; nothing was out of the ordinary; after all, everything I could see was normal in a city.

The concrete buildings, the streets, the destroyed cars, the empty patches of gray dirt-

Wait, what is that brown thing? It was weirdly shaped-

Nah, that is also normal, after all, tombstones were something-

Wait, no, what? Since when was that normal? 

That was very COMMON after all-

WHAT!? NO!

My head started to burn even further, my lips parting to make me breathe heavily in an attempt to ventilate my brain better.

Ok, what in the bloody hell is happening?

Even a stupid idiot like me could see foul play on all of this, and I knew that right now I was in a battle, a battle I could not just punch, claw or even shot, it was something I always thought I could easily beat, yet here was my body falling apart for even daring to try to focuss in this stupid tombstone.

I gritted my teeth, and I squinted, HARD, my hand bawling into a fist so hard that I would normally fear accidentally piercing my skin with my nails.

Yet in this mental battle, I couldn't care less.

The corners of my vision were growing blurry with each second I futilely fought this compulsion, rage that something had so clearly fuck with my brain.

Yet each second that everything lost definition, the wooden tombstone seemed to grow more defined.

Yet, seeming to make fun of me, the text seemed to dance now, like each letter had come to life, jumping around in ways I couldn't quite read its contents.

S
E
I
L

E
R
E
H

NO, COME ON.

SEIL EREH-

IS THAT EVEN A LANGUAGE?!

I felt my teeth crack, my hands start to bleed due to my nails, and my brain start to die due to the high temperatures.

YET I DIDN'T CARE.

With all the might of my brain, I force things into their respective places and read:

"Here lies-"

---

I snapped my eyes wide open, my head sharply moving to my right with some dull pain that I could barely feel.

"Anon?! What was that?! You are burning and bleeding!"

Once I focus back into reality, I wheeze and fall to the bed, my right wrist hurting sharply, something hot and liquid falling from it and my right palm, even as I tried to scream in pain, my jaw cracked and my teeth shifted painfully.

And my fucking head was burning so hot that if someone were to tell me my temperature was over 42°C and my brain was starting to die, I would believe them wholeheartedly. I was amazed that I was not convulsing or just straight passed out.

When I managed to lift my right hand, the wrist was mangled, with a set of cuts on my palm bleeding normal red liquid. 

Hornet stared at me, "Did it work?"

The indignant voice of my crush made me snap out of the stare of the princess, "Hornet! Look at him! It isn't the time to ask something like that!" I hissed under my breath, my attempt to flex my hand only provoking a spike of pain-

"Just use your soul to heal yourself. I have seen you use that to heal your hand when I stabbed it." She simply dismissed my probably self-inflicted wounds.

"THAT DOESN'T MEAN HE DOESN'T FEEL PAIN!" Her voice was dripping with exasperation directed to the princess of Hollow nest, both of them starting a discussion that I was too busy suffering to pay any attention.

Not nice from her part, but I guess it was fair. In my pain, I had once more forgotten my powers; even as my regeneration was fixing my wounds, it wouldn't hurt to help it.

I equipped my normal seal, "I- I- I phray for healing."

God, it was so hard to speak with my fucked jaw, each word came with discomfort of my teeth moving into place due to my normal regeneration.

Once I spoke my words, my body kicked into overdrive, and after it had run its course, I felt a lot better, my wounds stopping their bleeding, yet some remaining open, each second becoming smaller.

Even when I was full in my HP bar, my wounds still remained open, making me wonder once more how my HP bar truly worked.

It was an odd feeling to feel my wrist crack, the tendons around the joint moving without their consent, making me yelp at the weird sensation.

I could only be glad this stupid god gave me so much regenerative power...

Yet if I were correct, I felt I would soon lose it to some degree.

Why? 

Because if the gods wanted me to live happily, I wouldn't be here.

The regeneration was a cheat power, something I felt it was minimum to my survival, yet I knew how broken it was.

And if I, the one who had it, felt it was broken, then what would the gods think?

I had a terrible feeling it would be nerfed or diminished.

My hypothesis was that if I keep abusing it, I would get fuck by them because that wasn't fun for them.

I could only hope I was wrong-

"Anon!" My face snapped to Fidget and Hornet, their discussion seemingly finally was over, and judging by how angry Fidget looked, the attitude of Hornet probably wasn't to her liking,  "You alright?! What was that!?"

I took a deep breath and sat up, my body was sweating, even though I knew I hadn't exerted myself in the past minutes, my body still seemed to disagree.

"I... I think I managed to do it, but when I found a clue in my head... Ugh, I don't even know how to explain it, but basically, I think they put a barrier or compulsion to ignore it, and when I didn't, I felt my head was killing me and my brain was melting... I think I tried a little too hard."

I rubbed my head and checked to see if my HP was still normal, in case my going against their wishes made me lose max HP like the last time my cowardice made me curl into a pitiful fool under my bed.

Interestingly enough, my HP bar was the same as always, and the same could be said about my XP one... Wait, shouldn't it have moved a lot when I killed my own kind?

...

Ok, it isn't something I will question. Desiring a greater reward for killing humans was something I wouldn't ever do, since I felt it would make me even more of a monster for ending so low.

"So, if this imprudent giant grub had waited a few seconds more, you would have gotten something further of a clue, more than a resting place of something?

"Hey!" The offended voice of the person who got the jab was expected.

What I didn't know was how to answer.

My simping instincts screamed at me to defend the source of my affections like any white knight would do in hopes of getting laid.

Yet I was self-aware of my feelings to not let them stray from my opinion... too much.

"Well, maybe-" Fidget gave me a betrayed look, but I managed to continue without backpedaling into simping, "Or maybe my head would have exploded for learning knowledge they didn't want me to know, and having in mind how much my head was burning, it probably was going to happen, so thank you for snapping me back into my senses."

Fidget looked a little better at my gratitude, yet the seasoned hunter, even through her blank mask, didn't look convinced, "Maybe, maybe not, anyway, dwelling in maybes of the past won't take us anywhere, no matter how frustrating they are."

That felt like an insult to Fidget, and judging by how the nimbat puffed her cheeks and huffed, she believed it too.

God, I really hope they don't start a cat-fight. After all, I was never well-versed in the opposite sex, and I doubt I would be able to stop them if they started really fighting.

"Well, judging by your reaction, trying again would be a mistake, so let's go to the next subject that is relevant to our survival." Well, at the very least, she was referring to all of us as a group: "And that is your lack of training in the ways of battle."

Auch, yeah, she did mention that a few times, didn't she? 

Fidget gulped, even in her anger toward the red menace, she couldn't deny my patheticness, "Well, he was probably just a civilian before all this, sooooo." 

Hornet didn't break eye contact with me... I don't think she did, anyway.

"Even if that explains it, it doesn't mean it won't stop being a deadly impediment that our enemies would surely be glad to exploit... And even then, common sense seems to be lacking, as even a common weaver would have come up with a better trickery or plan to deal with them."

Fidget huffed,  "Oh, come on! Ok, Mrs.Asmartypants, what would you have done?"

Hornet didn't even take a second to speak, "Throwing them off with a countdown was perhaps barely a sufficient start, yet once you had ended the one in the lead, you should have retreated in the peak of the confusion with the objects you had fought for, perhaps even using that strange power to not die incase the had snap out of their stuppor too soon." She then looked at Fidget, "Then he should have found another exit and retreated, and if they were unwise enough to chase us, then ambushing them a few times to thin out their numbers would have been the next step of action, once a meager pair or a single enemy had ended, and only then, maybe running with brute sthrenght would had been... Acceptable." Yet again, her mask seemed to be deformed, making it obvious she was frowning, "Yet, instead, you simply rushed enemies with range weapons that had the advantage of numbers and range, a thing that almost cost you your life."

Fidget gaped at the sound plan, and I wasn't too surprised at her level-headed approach, as in the game, she was depicted as a smart and fast combatant, using her string to make traps in the battlefield as she fought, perhaps not doing that to the little ghost since she wanted to test his skill in combat.

When the orange girl recovered enough to speak once more, she still sounded unsure, even as it was obvious she was trying her best to sound confident, "W-Well, maybe you thought about it while Anon was too busy being passed out! How long does it take you to come up with that?! Eh? Do you really think we had enough time to think about that?" 

Hornet shook her head, "I thought about it the moment Anon was doing his foe countdown, but I guess I cannot expect much of such simple-minded beings that depend too much on their brute strength and their lack of fear of permanent injury" She huffed, "I guess that happens when they can heal themself with ease and have a healer that can bring back a creature from the brink of death with one simple word."

Fidget and I winced at that.

Me, since I already thought I depended too much on my regeneration, and probably Fidget, because she and Dust just did pure frontal attacks, depending too much on the swordmanship skill of Dust and the pure power Ahra gave to its wielder, and the multiple amplitudes of power that it granted to the spells of Fidget.

Perhaps if they had taken the way of the assassin, Dust could have survived his battle against the final boss, as clearly, even without a legendary maguffin, the guy was more than a match for Dust.

"And perhaps if he were more nimble in his legs, he wouldn't have gotten so hurt to the point he couldn't even move out of the way of such an obvious aim of that... Firearm, was it?" I winced once more and nodded, "I see you are aware enough to see the truth in my words, perhaps you are not a lost cause, yet you are far from a capable warrior that will be able to take on the insurmountable task to finish another plague that infects these lands." I sighed, losing all steam due to how accurate her words were, but before I slumped and lost all hope, she said one last word, "But..."

Fidget and I looked up; this time it was our turn to speak at the same time, "...But?"

"Judging how you fight, you just started, so it is soon enough to correct your terrible habits and sharpen you into a capable weapon able to slay any being that gets in your way, so, for that reason, I will grant you the chance for me to teach you, like I had already mentioned."

Oh... She was serious about that, I thought, after seeing me flop so hard, she would have just given up on the idea. I heard Fidget snort at the statement, "Ok, maybe you are smarter than Anon, but you also are the size of his hand, what can you even teach him? And who is going to be his sparring partner to help him practice what you teach?"

The princess seemed to glare at the nimbat, and she moved her head a little to the side, not quite looking at me, or any of us, but passing us.

Maybe she was thinking about something to fix that problem?

Fidget's words were Harsh, but true. We didn't have training facilities in here, and no one who could-

"Hey now, I think you are forgetting about someone..." I jumped, snapping my head back.

Ah.

Hornet was not looking at nothing.

She was looking at the now open door, Inco having a shit eating grin with an ice stick in his left hand that was still throwing frost due to the difference in temperature of the room.

He was in his usual robes, the purple things glistening now that he was close to an actual source of light, his right hand holding his staff with the frozen gem still over it.

Where the fuck did he get the ice stick? 

Before I could question it anymore, the guy broke it into a million pieces with a simple tap of his staff, the fragments floating into the icy-looking gem on top of it.

...Well, that answers that.

The man just chuckled with his thick smoker voice, talking more loud than normal due to the distance we had from him, "If you wish someone to kick the shit out of Anon, don't look any further than here, as much I'm closed to the confines of this room, my place is moere than spacius enough to handle someone so pathetic as we."

I was about to tell him that I was literally him, but the last part hinted that he knew.

Even if Hornet and Fidget believed his words, I was very skeptical, after all, the man was a Priest, not a paladin or a sword masterr-

I felt the memory of being annoyed, and I flinched when the man literally narrowed his eyes at me with hatred.

Yet, Fidget, as aloof as ever, said almost the same thing I thought about.

"Uhm, aren't you a priest? I think I haven't ever heard a priest who used a sword... Like, ever, and I doubt Hornet will have the patience to teach both of you." She untactfully explained, and I half expected him to turn his silent rage to her, yet it seemed he was indeed me, since his hatred turned into amusement.
 

"My, my, Fidget, you should be careful to assume things, after all, you know what they say, assumptions make corpses out of me and you." Even at the dark edit he did to the saying, his tone sounded jovial and full of merriment.

Fidget awkwardly looked at him, confused, "I don't think that is how the saying goes."

He just laughed off the obvious observation, "Maybe, maybe not, but how about this, Anon and I will duke it out-" I was about to exclaim how unfair it was, since the priest class had a tendency to have a great arsenals of long-range weapons, but before I could speak, a glint in his eyes and the fallowing word shut me up, "No range weapons, no spells, just two of these babies-" his tone was jovial as he lifted his staff and slamed the thing into the floor, in a sudden flash, two lines of ice extended to the sides, and two swords formed from the ground.

"W-what the fuck." I simply said, baffled at the fact he actually cast magic, not projectiles of icecles that I would expect of that staff, but actual magic.

Magic, in which he clearly had great control over.

Without saying much, he lifted his hand with the staff, the object that banished in the blink of an eye, and, without explanation, he grabbed both grips and took them from their resting place, "Catch!" 

With a flourish, he spun the right ice-sword, now grabbing the blade and throwing it in an arc perfectly to my spot.

I wasn't stupid enough to miss the grab, and I half expected the ICE sword to be horribly icy to the touch, to the point that if I dared to hold it for too long, I would risk frostbite!

Yet as I grabbed the hilt, it felt chilly, yes, but nothing I couldn't handle.

"That shouldn't count as an actual sword for you to use, so no shooting bullshit bullets." I blinked, standing up from the bed.

Like I had said before, I wasn't an expert in blades or metals, so I couldn't comment on how good the thing was, but as far as it was concerned to me, it looked like it would work just fine, even if the lack of design didn't gave it the cool factor I liked so much.

"It sounds like a great opportunity to test both of your skills," Hornet spoke, yet by her tone of voice, it was clear she didn't expect much from either of us.

Annoyance once more, yet this time it was more tame, perhaps used to the doubt at this point.

"Come, let's finish this test so you can take your little vacation." The man simply finished, walking into the dim darkness of the church.

"Well, this is gonna be interesting at the very least..." Fidget spoke, clearly not knowing how to feel about it.

Chapter 12: WELL, THIS GOT OUT OF HAND FAST

Notes:

Well, sorry for the big delay, kind of was busy with life stuff... That and got hacked because I'm a idiot.

But finally, Fidget is getting rizzed... Faster than I planned, but it already took too long.

And in the next chapter they don't take long to do sex stuff.

would go into detail of my thinking, but I rather let that part in the next chapter, when they actually do that stuff.

It should be soon, and by soon, I mean one day If I don't die.

Chapter Text

Hornet entered the room last due to her short legs.

Both girls looked around, and only Fidget spoke about the clear problem of the  room, "Uhm, it's a little dark for us to see much?"

The man laughed,  "I expected to hear Anon whine about that, but I guess it makes sense to come from you, too."

"HEY!" She whined, clearly not happy with the idea he had of her, no matter how accurate it was.

"But I guess it is a fair assessment, here," The man snapped his fingers, and the normal flame from each of the candles went out for a second, making Fidget cry in fear, even as she tried to hug the princess, who just jumped out of the way.

Before I could ask what was going on, He snapped his fingers yet again, a new fire being born from the candles, this time a deep violet instead.

After a few seconds, a set of torches joined the fight against the dark, torches that before were hidden in the darkness of the ceiling (how tall is this place anyway?), bathing the room in scary ambient, the artworks made of crystal, and our sword seemed to shimmer with the light.

The whole room was perfectly illuminated after that,  even if the violet colors made it feel weird, as I was used to white light or yellowish light.

"Uhm, I feel a little weird..." Fidget shuddered, looking around the room that before was shrouded in darkness before her.

The man just took a deep breath, like he was a plant bathing in the sun, "You get used to it," both his arms fell to his side and... it sure as hell didn't look as the stance of a any swordmanship, yet, once I thought of that, the man just smiled wider, "I don't need any freaky technique to kick my own ass."

"Ok, those are fighting words, asshole." Each second I speak to this man, it feels like we are more different, but I guess I was already hard on myself before, so I guess everything came full circle.

Hornet twisted her head and narrowed her eyes, "I hope you don't use that excuse if you lose."

"I won't, but let's get this over with. The faster I finish this, the faster you can take your R and R, and the faster Hornet can come up with some plans to make a man out of you."
 
I narrowed my eyes and took a few steps.

The chairs of the church would be in the way, the wood seemed too sturdy for me to tackle through, and too heavy to push out of the way in a hurry.

The pillars would be a nice cover in case he didn't keep his word to not use his staff.

the rock walls-

I snapped my neck to the front, jumping backwards at the memory of me rushing myself.

Yet my dodge was the wrong move, since the man did a thrust forward with his blade, his momentum and speed being greater, catching with my back step easily as he hilted his sword all the way through my right bicep.

In a scream of pain, I let go of my own weapon, holding the new hole once he took out the sword.

-60

In an instant, my body puffed in green fire, my mass increasing, and some of the robe ripping due to the sudden change of my form. 

The blood leaking from my wound was being tainted with a distinct violet color due to the illumination of the room, and I heard Fidget scream.

On the other side of the spectrum, Hornet remained silent.

"Eyes in the prize, you idiot, in real battles you won't have time to scan the room over!" The man gleefully explained.

In an unnaturally fast movement for such a long sword, he swung to the side, the blood jumping to the wall and floor, the blade being almost clean, if it wasn't for the fact that some frosted blood remained.

"What the fuck!" I yelped, my wounds starting to seal with each second, yet it was unpleasant all the way, "I wasn't ready!"

"Oh? Didn't know I had to take a countdown, but sure, pick your sword and let's give it another try." The man took a few steps back.

I hissed and picked up the sword with a light grip, my arm still recovering from the wound. I had to be thankful that I didn't pierce any bones, and judging by the eyebrow dance, he did it on purpose.

"Ok, 3... 2... 1!!" My eyes went wide.

He was so much faster than any monster I had fought before, and his robes didn't seem to impede his movement at all! 

Yet it was clear he would try to impale me again, so lifting my sword and holding the flat of the blade in my left palm, I intercepted the thrust-


I screamed in pain as the blade slipped past my guard,  the tip and a little more entering my body. By pure instinct, I swung at him, which made him jump back.'

"Doesn't matter if you catch my thrust with the flat of the blade, if the thing isn't perfectly aligned, wide, or the blade isn't truly flat enough, it will slip easily." He snorted, "Anime is as bullshit as that."

I cursed, the blade had entered a gap in my ribs, and blood poured from it at a slow pace that was becoming even slower by the second.

"How do you even know all this!" I screamed, confused how he was so skilled when he was just supposed to be a range fighter, and not even that, but a damm copy of myself!

"Nobody expects the priest to throw hands, so I trained to fight with a sword too, in case they got too close." By his tone of voice, it sounded like it was the most obvious thing of them all.

Well, if that doesn't confirm he lived a life outside of my own, then I don't know what would confirm it.

I cursed,  "What are your stats!? If you are 8 of 8, then it isn't fucking fair!" I rationalized, now understanding why the fuck he was so damn fast.

After all, if he were one of my priests, he probably was a the peak of his power, having magical items that made him even stronger!

He hummed, "Maybe, but this isn't about having a fair practice partner; it is about you having something to actually use the stuff Hornet teaches you." The man cockly said, resting the blade on his shoulder.

"Well, I see you know how to use a blade, and as accurate as the fact that the winner is decided in a moment, I can hardly see your skill level if these matches end in an instant." Hornet simply said, while Fidget was gaping at the difference in our skills and speeds.

"Uhm, I guess that is fair, how about this, I will only block for three minutes, if he doesn't win in that time, I win." He boasted, and to hurt my ego even more, in his memories, he was confident he could achieve that feat.
 
"Sounds like enough time to make a fair assessment, and judging by how fast he is breaking mentally, prolonging the duel probably will traumatize him more if he doesn't take a break, even if I think it isn't necessary."  

"Geez, thanks for the vote of confidence."  I snarked back, already getting annoyed that I was kicking my own ass.

At the very least, I wasn't confusing each other as much as before.

"I don't understand. I don't have confidence in you at all." The insect said matter-of-factly.

...

Of course, the royalty that was stuck alone in a ruined civilization doesn't know sarcasm.

"Lmao-" Did he really say Lmao aloud? "Come on, Anon, let's finish this so you can actually rest."

Well, might as well, hopefully I can erase that smug smile of his.

---

...

Well, I got my ass owned.

I won't even bore myself remembering how it went in great detail, so here are the notes.

In the first minute, I tried to brute force it.

Didn't work.

The guy blocked and moved out of the way with ease, and I don't know enough swordplay to say how good he was.

Minuted two, I tried to mix it up and run around him, hoping to hit a blind spot.

Didn't work either; he knew how to dodge and deflect my sword with ease once more.

And I didn't know why until I figured it out.

The fucker was reading my memories to block from blind spots.

In minute three, I tried to play his same game, reading how he would block and maybe how to actually use a sword.

The only problem was that I may have had the memories, but I sure as hell didn't have the muscle memory.

After I enebetly lost, Hornet seemed content with the knowledge and went outside on her own, since she said she needed time to think.

After telling her how she could send me messages in case she needed me to teleport her back, she went away, and I hoped she would be fine, even more when I saw I could see her in my party system.

 

---

 

I grumbled, not physically sore after our "training", but my ego sure as hell was bruised.

 

Sometimes I did confuse my own body with his, and feeling his confidence was annoying.

 

...Now that I think about it, I didn't confuse our bodies as much as I would expect, that is weird-

 

Fidget chuckled, "Come on Anon... It wasn't THAT bad-" She stopped herself once she seemed to think it over, "Ok, maybe it was, but you will get better!"

 

I took a deep breath, holding back the need to glare at her. It was true, I knew that to grow a skill, one needed time, as my drawing skills were proof of that.

 

After I finished, I let my air scape, "Yeah, I know that, but my brain doesn't."

 

 

Fidget snorted, "Typical male, wanting to be always the strongest around."

 

Instead of playing that game, I rolled my eyes and went to my reward chest.

 

The "Living" room was as dull as always, compared to the more colorful bedrooms (and that was a stretch), the carpet being totally gray, with some kind of border meeting the walls that brings a dull brownish color, and the concrete walls had their standard color, but hey, at they very least it matches the carpet... Ha.

 

The most interesting pieces of the room were the blue sofa, which looked new and comfy.

 

A display cabinet, with multiple types of porcelain to eat and drink from (being generic in every sense of the word, no special form, no special design or engraving, nothing.)

 

The couch was the most vibrant thing in the room, and at the very least, it looked very comfortable, having even some pillows to accompany it. These items were white, with lines that complemented the color of the couch.

 

The only thing out of place was the "gift chest" that yet again materialize out of nowhere and waited for me to plunder its contents, said contents that were rightly mine, but that still felt odd to take my stuff from a chest, even more when said chest was blue, with golden highlights that branched into golden paterns that I could swear weren't there before.

 

The amusing thought of trying to remove the gem that rested in the "Keyhole" showed itself in my mind, (which said gem fully filled, making the "hole" part untruthfull ), but remembering the stupid, indestructible hunted television laid to rest such whimsical idea rather quickly.

 

It made me wonder if the thing was like that by nature, due to an unknown force, or by the stupid gods that sent me here.

 

I shook my head and looked at the coffee table, the second most vibrant thing in here, with the color of the wood actually coming close to being a clear brown, yet remaining on the edge of said denomination.

 

The only reason it looked very fitting in this room was because of how absolutely simple it looked.

 

I just snorted and looked at the fancy chest, my thoughts finally stopping at the task of getting the most important part of my loot, and that was something to pass the time.

 

Why?

 

I didn't exactly have many things in my possession that would help me survive, as I didn't live in America to own a gun that I could get to help me kill these monsters, nor was I one who believed the end was coming, so I didn't hoard gas masks and such survival items.

 

Yet I had a few items in mind I knew could help me relax, and no, it wasn't drugs.

 

I was lucky enough to get a few consoles for cheap during my time on earth, so that even in my limited budget, I could afford them.

 

What? Why don't I get my phone or similar?

 

Simple, I was a freak, and the only thing my phone had on it was porn, a few games that needed internet to play, and no movies or such.

 

Not even music, since I never took the time to get out of just listening to them online.

 

So, a waste of time.

 

...That and I had a fucking folder with so much Fidget porn that she would probably kill me if she looked at it.

 

I looked at the chest, and I indeed saw the rewards that would open later. I just focused on the out-of-place item that I never saw in the game, and put it in my inventory.

 

 

It was a question mark object, its shape seemed to change each second, and the description said basically what I already knew, and the fact that I wasn't allowed to take it out of my inventory.

 

"Choosable item. (set: Normal earth life)"

 

Choose an item from your time on your normal Earth life that you owned before all went to shit.

 

Warning: You cannot take this from your inventory.

 

 

Using the thing, I was given a list of stuff that I owned in my original world.

 

Let's see-

 

"Anon? What are you doing?" Fidget finally asked, since I didn't tell her the reward that killing my own kind had.

 

"The asshole gods gave me a chance to get any item that I owned on my original world, so I'm looking at what to get." I summarized.

 

"Oh, Ok, what will you get?"

 

Instead of responding, I looked at the list, "Something to entertain ourselves, since I feel like worms are crawling on my head, and I need to distract myself."

 

I was trying to ignore the fact that I felt from the corners of my eyes, shadows that weren't there started to manifest, only for me to snap my eyes to them, to find out the room was as perfectly illuminated as it was from the start.

 

If I gave it enough time, corpses of the people I killed appeared, and I didn't want to mention that, since that would worry Fidget too much about me... That or she would think I was losing my marbles.

 

I mean, I was, I'm pretty sure this isn't supposed to happen, yet I knew if I could distract my brain enough, everything would get better.

 

 

"And that is?" Her voice was dripping with curiosity regarding the item I planned to get... And a little annoyance since I didn't tell her what I was actually getting yet.

 

"I'm thinking about it." I simply said. True. The thing said ANY item, but if the gods wanted to fuck me over, they could easily just offer me the things inside the console instead of the whole thing.

 

Let's see.

 

A 3D figure of that one blue fish that is most compatible with humans, and that was very big, which only cost me $20 bucks.

 

Nah, as funny as it would be to have it, it wouldn't be much of a distraction after the nobility of having it for a few moments.

 

My tablet? Last time I checked, the stupid thing turned itself off randomly, and it only had one game... And lots of Fidget porn.

 

Some shirts and pants... Nah, I doubt I was the same size as then, that, and liked Priest show, they would be able to break if I got attacked and my body changed to my skin.

 

Some random micellanius things, like nail clippers, files, deodorant, etc.

 

Ah, there they are, my consoles.

 

Well, plural is a little much; they boiled it down to just two.

 

A retro console that emulated a lot of old games, and the Lite version of the console from that one evil corporation that hated their consumers and anything that touched its IP.

 

I shuddered, I wouldn't even dare to say their name, as I had this feeling they would find a way to cease and desist me, or even brick my console!

 

Reaching over across dimensions only to fuck me over for even thinking about them sounds like something as petty as they would do.

 

I think... well, having in mind that the stupid retro console battery life was very weak, and adding the fact that the screen was too small and I didn't have any games I wanted to beat on there, I think I will go with the... Uhm, I need a name to refer to it.

 

Suitch, sure, why not.

 

I chose the Suitch, since I had many games on its memory, and maybe I could get a socket and a generic phone charger to charge it, not like the mini console, which needed a specific charging cable- Wait...Didn't I need another miniconsole that didn't work to charge the battery to use in my actual console, because the stupid thing charging entrance didn't work?

 

Yup, definitely a good call there.

 

After all, Fidget already grabbed all the sexual toys that the freaky pink department had, and for some reason, the girl who owned the place also had Fleshlights, too.

 

Once I confirmed the choice, I blinked a few times in confusion due to a message in front of me.

 

Interesting choice, but predictable.

 

Due to the nature of this console, it shall run out of battery quite quickly since you forgot to charge it, and we don't have the patience for you to find a charger for it, nor the interest in us to see you do nothing for so long.

 

So we will fix that.

 

We shall give you a special quest that you will probably like, since this will not affect your struggle for survival, and due to another reason we shall not mention.

 

In exchange, you shall entertain us with video games with your little friend over there and maybe with the princess of Hollow nest, if she ever shows interest.

 

>Accept.

>Deny.

 

I blink slowly, and I hope the special quest won't make me kill Fidget or something stupid like that.

 

I mean, I had a feeling how they could fix the problems with my Suitch Lite, but I guess I had to see to understand it completely.

 

With nothing to lose, I accepted.

 

I blinked slowly, a box appearing in front of me and falling to the floor slowly, like it was a feather.

 

At the same time, a new quest appeared to my left.

 

Rizz the girl.

 

...What? Who the fuck uses rizz unironically? Wait, which girl?

 

I blinked again, the quest becoming red and disappearing.

 

...

 

Oh, it was back, but it was different.

 

[We told him that nobody uses Rizz, sorry.] Bone the girl.

[2 days.] [Each completion of a quest extends the deadline, depending on which part you complete.]

 

...

 

Oh no, OH NO, OH NONONONONONO.

 

-Have sex with another being that isn't yourself. [0/1] [rewards]

-Have sex multiple times that isn't with yourself. [0/3] [Repeatable] [reward]

-Make someone fall in LOVE with you. [0/1][rewards]

-have sex with different partners. [0/2]

 

Failure of completion of ANY: [Hidden :)]

 

 

WHAT, IN, THE, BLOODY, HELL.

 

This fucking sickos! WHAT YOU MEAN BY THIS!?

 

And how would they know that I completed the quest!?

 

AND JUDGING BY HOW THEY WORD IT, THEY FIGURED OUT IF I WAS DESPERATE ENOUGH I COULD BONE INCO TOO.

 

WHAT IS WRONG WITH THEM!?

 

"Uhm, Anon, what happened? What is in the box? Why are you so pale?" The nimbat asked while she poked the said box with care, confused at my sudden reaction.

 

I, uhm, what in tarnation do I say to her?!

 

Fidget, let me fuck you, or something probably bad will happen to me.

 

YEAH, RIGHT.

 

She would call me a perv, disgusting man-

 

"Anon?" I snapped to her voice.

 

W-When did she open the box?! When did she land on the carpeted floor?

 

"What is this stuff?" She spoke, and her face a little blushed for some reason I didn't know, perhaps a trick of the light?

 

[***** notes: Anon doesn't know, but that isn't possible for things that are close to him, since his eyes will grant him perfect vision as long as things aren't further than 10~ feet.]

 

I shook my head and bowed to not inconvenience Fidget with this.

 

Yes, if I were more valiant, I would try to "rizz her up" (ok, that made me cringe even if I didn't say it aloud, never gonna say or think of it again). Since she literally was my crush.

 

But come on, in fiction you can invent anything you want, even fucking something that was three sizes smaller than you.

 

In fiction, organs didn't care about being moved around, people didn't get hurt when they got fucked by a cock that was the size of their torso, people didn't feel pain when the thing hit their cervix, or god forbid, penetrated it.

 

And this...

 

I slowly looked at the inventory and HP and MP bars to my right, then looked back to Fidget.

 

Ok, maybe it would be fine, WATHEVER, Fidget talked to you, you fucking moron, SPEAK.

 

"Uhm, well, I know one of the things is my Suitch, but the box is too big for only that, so let's see." I crouched by her side. By just looking at it, I could tell the contents of the box were many, and most of the stuff I was pretty sure I never owned.

 

There was my Suitch Lite, in its custom case of Evangelion. The thing had many purple highlights with a design that played with the main robot of the series, with green words on its back that had the namesake of the series written, accompanied by the "TEST TYPE-0" with white bold letters.

 

The said robot was depicted with its mouth open, lines running in... I don't know if that is Japanese or something that showed in the series.

 

Hey, don't judge me too harshly. I saw this thing when I was like 12 or so.

 

Whatever, if you tried hard enough, you could probably find said thing easly in Ali express, the only thing breaking the design of the cheap plastic was the yellow frame of the screen, wich I didn't want to change with the black protector screen since I wanted to wait to actually scratch the crystal, so I could change it later without having to order another or wasting the spotless screen protector (joke on me, since I ended here and I wouldn't be ever abble to change it.)

 

That and some yellow buttons, since they felt better to the touch.

 

I could still see some jagged lines close to the charging port, since I had to remove it from its controller case, because the damm thing was too tight and I wanted to put it in a carrying case.

 

Talking about that carrying case, I saw the gray thing to the side of the Suitch Lite. True, the thing was very thin, and even when it snugly closed around the console, the trigger buttons remained exposed, and if you pressed the places where the bumps of the joysticks were, you could hear the things click... But what mattered to me was to have something to avoid the console getting touched by the junk I stored in my pockets.

 

That was most of the reason, but I could still remember that one time I stored my phone in my fanny bag, and when I took it out, the screen protector had been fucked over, like a projectile had hit it... That or a pointy thing had put a great amount of pressure on it.

 

Ever since that accident, I have always put screen protectors on my devices, and any extra protection that I could add to the pile was welcome, since I love to carry my consoles with me, even if I never use them during my travels.

 

...Funny enough, I could see some of the stickers of certain blue "experiment" were intact, and one whole one of his pink girlfriend.

 

Why did I own them? Because I liked the anthro female version of them, and for someone who didn't live in the US, it was the closest thing I could get to furry merchandise.

 

I slowly scanned the rest of the stuff, my eyes going wide, and I decided it was time to answer Fidget.

 

"This is a console, you can- Uhm, play interactive stories in there, this is used to store your console, so you don't worry about getting scratches or similar." I picked up one of the three red rectangles. "These are physical games that you can use to play said interactive stories."

 

There were a total of four.

 

I was never a fan of the pocket monster games, but I wanted one so I could collect all my favorite "waifurs" in there, and at the very least, I had fun getting them.

 

The gameplay was shit, as it was the graphics (compared to other games), but it was worth the 30 bucks I got it for.

 

Palworld was better.

 

The other was the game in which you were a slave to a whole island of animals, a game I stopped playing once I committed a turnip mistake and lost all the money I banked.

 

The third was a game that came with the console, which was worth it, since the whole package cost me only 85 bucks, and it even came with the charger and this racing game that had the name of a certain legendary red plumber.

 

Lastly, it was a game I never played, and I couldn't even comment about, but hey, it cost me only 14 bucks, and maybe SOMEDAY I will take my time to play it.

 

But, oh boy, the thing that made my eyes go wide was the stuff under the games.

 

"Oh... Uhm, this little things are controls, which are used to play with more people in the same story, but I don't think we will ever use the four of them, having in mind the screen of this thing is very small and you cannot dock it," I dumbly said, confused at the fact the gods gave me a way to actually have multiplayer fun.

 

The last thing was something I never took time to buy, and when I did, I used them for a while, then forgot about them long enough to destroy the battery time.

 

"These are... Uhm, energy packs that are used to charge the thing that powers the console." Aka, power banks, three of them, and they looked VERY beefy.

 

I picked up the thing, expecting the thing to be somewhat heavy or something... except it wasn't. Confused, I open the damm thing, a piece of paper falling to the floor with the text saying, "Lmao, get owned, you explain it for nothing, we just gave your stupid thing infinite battery, have fun, or not, L bozo."

 

.......... Alright, I cannot take them seriously if they are gonna act like high schoolers, so my eyes rolled to the back of my head for a second before I just dropped the empty container to the floor.

 

I picked up the rest of the stuff, not even commenting on the fact I.... got owned? "This thing is called a charger, used to make sure your console doesn't explode if you connect it to an outlet that has too much voltage, and this cable is used to connect to the energy packs... if I had any." I was giddy, I expected only to be able to play for only a few moments max, and that was with Fidget having some turns with me!

 

I guess it is nice not to have to worry about battery life, but having battery packs would have been better, having in mind that I could easily charge anything that I had a cable to connect it to.

 

"Oh, and this thing is to charge said controllers, but that is less exciting." I picked up all the stuff and laid it on the coffee table.

 

I didn't care if the assholes gods would cut my dick if I failed to bone Fidget! Well... I did, but it would be worth it... maybe.

 

Talking about her, I finally looked at her.

 

Uhm, I think calling her confused would be an understatement.

 

Her head moved to each object, her face blank, clearly confused at the amount of info I gave her. I could almost swear there were black swirls in her emerald eyes.

 

"Uhm, so they are like books?" She spoke, clearly not understanding the peak that was console fun!

 

"Yeah, remember what Gabby told you? It is kinda like that, except they aren't self-aware, and the books only react to what you do with the controls!" I said with happiness, picking up my console with care.

 

I, of course, once I was finished with Inco, I forced my body to turn human again.

 

It was true the robes were a little destroyed and stretched out, but if I was careful, I could hide my shame very well.

 

But I was very happy to actually be able to pick up the console. I didn't want to even imagine how to play with claws as large as I had in my demon form.

 

---

 

It took me a while to check all the things I needed to know about my stuff.

 

First of all, the console was indeed at only 24 percent charge, which made me extremely confused... that was until I noticed that even when I checked for any trouble, the battery didn't go down.

 

The other stuff, I was glad to see the few games I had before were still in there.

 

In the meantime, I tried to explain the stuff to Fidget.

 

"So, let me see if I understand," She pointed at the console, "In that little thing over there are books with HOURS, of stories and things to do, and which you can control the protagonist to interact with things in there, making you even abble to chose your ending at times, that not only shows you images CONSTANTLY, but also give you sound!?" Her eyes were wide, and the tone she had showed clearly that she believed I was pulling her leg.

 

But I guess when she put it that way, it made sense.

 

"Well, yeah, I know it's hard to believe, since I can understand if a librarian of the Middle Ages of my world were to be sent to the present, their brain would explode at the idea that we had stuff that could store MILLIONS of books in something about the same size as a small book-"

 

"WHAT!?" She screamed, her eyes finding a magical way to become even wider.

 

Ups.

 

"But believe me, it is real." I simply said, making sure my thing worked correctly, in the meantime, I noticed the thing's battery had gone up, yet it didn't say it was charging.

 

Weird.

 

I smiled at her, this time not caring if my teeth showed, "But don't worry, you can see with your own eyes! Here, let me just-" I yelped once the nimbat climbed my lap and stood on my thighs.

 

Even if I couldn't see her eyes, I could tell she was taking in the screen, "Show me, show me!"

 

I laugh at the sensation of their small claws tickling me.

 

To my surprise, I didn't feel any pain even when her whole weight was on one of her feet, probably thanks to whatever the fuck they did to my anatomy to buff my "DEF".

 

"Sure, Uhm, let me see what I can show you." Let's see.

 

That was easier said than actually doing so. Why? Well, I didn't know what to show her that would be simple enough for her "primitive" brain to understand what the fuck was going on on the screen.

 

That, and some games were a little too grim to be enjoyable in our situation right now.

 

*cough* Darkest Dungeon *Cough*

 

Then, when it hit me.

 

One of my favorite games, which was so good that I suffered countless nights in an attempt to get into my stupid mini-console, only to end in failure.

 

But I tried again and again, because I REALLY wanted to be able to play it on something that wasn't my phone or PC.

 

Why? simple, I needed my phone to call in case of emergencies or to be more aware of my mail, not even mentioning the alarm to wake up.

 

And if I was gonna play it in PC... Then I would die inside, since I rather be drawings or writing then.

 

Anyways, the game was... Death Road to Canada.

 

The graphics? Simple and easy to understand 2d pixel art.

 

Humor? Light-hearted and silly.

 

Enemies? Zombies, which she probably would get, having in mind that we found something similar to one.

 

Gameplay? Easy to get and easy to master if you have someone to teach you the basics.

 

My level of expertise? High, yet I didn't know all the events by memory even now, so we could get a few funny surprises.

 

Multiplayer? Yup, and it was easy to hoard "meat" shields to have as backup in case Fidget died too many times.

 

In other words, in my meager selection of games, it was the best fit to teach Fidget the way of video games!

 

I smiled, putting the game away.

 

Fidget paid great attention to the screen; clearly, the simple novelty of the menu moving was more than enough to captivate her.

 

I did it both a favor, and lowered the console down, and like a moth to light, she sat down in my lap-

 

...

 

OH no.

 

Her ass fit perfectly into the gap of my lap, her asscheeks hugging my bulge with ease, the fact that I didn't have underwear made it MUCH WORSE.

 

I expected Fidget to jump at the sudden OBVIOUS junk she perfectly sat on, yet as I heard the intro of the game, I looked at her.

 

She was staring owlishly at the screen, not even an inkling of a blush or hint that she noticed what she just did.

 

"How does that even work!? I don't feel any magic from this thing, yet I can feel it has a lot of precious stuff too!" She exclaimed, leaning forward even closer to the screen, and by proxy, shifting her weight in my junk.

 

ANON, FOCUS.

 

Fast! Explain how these things work!

 

"Well, I'm not an expert in technology, but I did see this one meme that is stuck to my head, soooo, we basically tricked a rock into thinking," I stated.

 

Fidget seemed to debate the idea of looking at my face. Instead, she just blinked once the song started playing, the title of the game being at the center of the screen on bold, big letters, a horde of zombies just hanging around, "...What?"

 

I cleared my throat, focusing on the task and thinking about this.

 

"Basically, using a set of lights and electricity, we make it understand messages based on zeros and ones, and through a method that would probably go over your head called "code," we make it think."

 

"...I don't get it." She spoke slowly.

 

"Yeah, me neither. Welcome to the party," I made her snort, and I followed suit. Deciding we had had enough of the start screen, I pressed A to start the game, and after muscle memory navigated the GUI, I started a new run, not before selecting my two characters-

 

"...Are those humans? And why are they both called Anon?" Uh, oh.

 

Right, I did name them both my preferred self-insert name, didn't I?

 

"Well, in this game you can choose certain traits in the character you make, one of them makes them really strong at the start, but unless you find a way to make them... Uhm, healthier, they will die on one hit." I muttered, "I kinda gave that name to two characters to represent myself in the game; they both are battle-focused, but one of them is stronger since it has the Berserker trait, but he also is super easy to kill if I'm not careful." I shrugged, "I kinda like it with at the very least one of them makes it to the end."

 

Fidget slowly looked up, blinked, and snorted again, "Typical male."

 

I stared at her, her sight slowly coming back to the pixelated GUI.

 

I would have felt offended if I didn't know how true that was... Still, was starting to become repetitive... But nah, I really didn't care, I knew Fidget didn't meant much by it, as she wasn't like the toxic feminist's in the internet that decided the source of all evil where men.

 

After all, every dude dreams at one point to be the strongest dude alive, and even if it was just a representation of them, they didn't like losing.

 

"Sooo, why does he have wild, long black hair when you are practically bald?"

 

 

A snort escaped my nostrils, the fact she was sitting in my junk banishing away as I put a fake hurt tone with a aghast gasp, "Fidget! You never ask a dude by their lack of hair!"

 

Fidget snapped her head back to me, her face twitched for a moment, then she saw my shit eating grin and huffed, "Aww, you always dream of having lushus long hair? Too bad, I guess."

 

I rolled my eyes, "I will let you know I cut my hair down on purpose, thank you very much," I rubbed my short black hair on the top of my scalp, compared to my original one, this one was soft firm, not dry due to my uncare of it, "I never liked the consequences of long hair, it always got in the way, I had to pay extra attention to it and run maintenance too keep my look, and worse of all..."

 

Fidget stared at my dramatic pause, "...And?"

 

I put my most grave expression, "...It-" She got closer, "It fucking tickled my ears and neck."

 

She kept her unwavering stare, "...You serious?"

 

I snorted, "Yeah, it was SOOOO annoying, I felt I could have a crash-out at any second because of it, so every time I could, I cut it down to the point it only was a centimeter left at most."

 

I couldn't help but feel the nimbat rolled her proverbial eyes at that, "You should have left it long, most of us like a male that takes care of themself." She grabbed her own spot of hair resting on the top of her head, "But I guess when mine gets too big, it also gets in the way."

 

I was about to joke about my decision to remain alone for the rest of my life, due to the fact that I could only feel attraction to anthro females, but I kept that joke to myself, since I feel it would have killed the mood... That and it wouldn't make sense anymore.

 

Instead, I smile at her, "Well, if it is any help, I like how you look now with that amount of hair, it fits you."

 

Wait, did I just flirt-

 

Fidget gave me a grateful smile, "Thanks, uhn, and you don't look..." She gave me a shit eating grin, her tone full of jest, "THAT bad."

 

I gave the most exaggerated pout, since I had already arrived at that conclusion FAR before her. That, and her joking tone, wasn't lost on me.

 

So instead, I faked cleaning a tear on my right eye, "Ok, I take it all back, you look horrible."

 

Fidget snickered at my exaggerated acting, " No takesies backsies!" She poked her tongue at me, "You already confessed how SEXY I am!"

 

 

If I rolled my eyes any harder, they would fall out of their sockets. "Woooow, ladies and gentlemen, the most humble nimbat to ever exist graces us with her presence!"

 

She made a fake bow a few times in random directions, "Thank you, thank you, I'm sure it is an honor for ALL of you!"

 

I chuckled at her theatrics, and she seemed happy that I was amused at her shenanigans, "Oh, you are so humble that my eyes might melt off due to your radiance!" I shook my head, unwilling to continue with this joke before it became stale.

 

Once I put both my hands into the console and she heard the sounds of me manipulating it, she snapped her head to it, "Ok, you choose those characters and gave them a name, what now?"

 

The answer was quite easy: "I will choose a game mode that would make the run faster, since the idea of this was to show you the ropes, not to make you sit through me testing the waters to become a let's player."

 

She blinked as the image on the screen changed. I was so used to this that I didn't even read the text explaining the mode, "A what now?"

 

I thought about it. How would I explain this to her?

 

...

 

I guess it was quite simple.

 

"Have you ever played cards?" I prodded, already forming a way to explain this.

 

She raised one eyebrow at the question, "Duh! Who do you think I'm?"

 

I nodded, "Just asking, and since you have played with them, you should know that there are different sets of games and rules you can play with, right?"

 

Her eyebrow shot upward even further, yet at my serious face, she finally spoke, "Yes, Anon, I know."

 

"Well, it is like that for this game, most mode share the same basic rule of how your characters move around and fights, but other stuff, like the lenght of the game, varies depending on what game mode you choose," I pressed the start button, making her snap back to the screen, "One let's you play forever until all your characters die, but the one I choose this time will make the game last only 9 days instead of 15-"

 

I felt her choke in her own spit, and I could almost believe I almost saw her eyes fall from her face, "9 DAYS!?"

 

AH, I guess I should explain the basics.

 

"Days inside the game last only a few minutes, and that only if you are around looting the place, but most times you will have a decision to make each day, and if you choose right, you can get stuff that will let you win the game easier." She stared blankly at me.

 

...

 

"Ok, I'd better explain this game." Sometimes I forget some people actually play the game for the history and the lore, not because of how fun they were to play.

 

"Ok, so, this game is based in my world, which society fell after a zombie pandemic happened-"

 

"Z-zombies?!" She screamed.

 

"Relax Fidget, they are quite literally pixels in a screen, they cannot hurt you, and this game is pure fiction," I reassuringly explained, thankfully, it was enough to relax her for me to continue, "In this game our objective is to arrive to land called canada, which is heard that is the only safe place after the collapse of the home of our character." I pointed at the text of the introduction, explaining basically that our character started in Florida, and they wanted to go to Canada since they didn't have anything left in here.

 

I waited for the nimbat to read the text; her mutterings under her breath were a clue enough that she was reading.

 

"Uhm...Ok, now what?" She stated, unsure what to do.

 

It was clear she didn't notice the game gave us two options already, one was to "hit the road" and the other was to get some hints.

 

"Now we can choose if we want to start the game or get some pointers on how to play the game." I selected the second option, "For example..."

 

The game text box changed, the nimbat reading aloud this time, "If your characters all have full health, fighting off bandits will usually not kill any of them." She stopped, "Uhm, I guess that makes sense?"

 

I nodded, making the game give us another clue. This time, I read the text, "Shotguns are still very effective for people with low shooting skills. High damage and knockdown."

 

She blinked, "Oh, I think I get it now."

 

"Want another?" I asked, since the game was so nice, to explain its mechanics to me.

 

She nodded, and she read instantly as the text started to form, "Fire and explosives can damage your own- Ok, that is pretty obvious, let's just start."

 

I snorted. I guess it chose the most obvious hints this time.

 

I chose "hit the road"

 

I upped the volume, and the sound of relaxing music started hitting my brain quite nicely after so much time without hearing music.

 

For someone who always needed background sound to quiet his brain, it was like a splash of fresh water to a shored fish.

 

 

Fidget saw the notification of the game giving us starting food, yet before she could comment on it, the message "Embarking on the death road" appeared.

 

Basically, explaining to us that we would start by looting a place, since we would need the resources to survive.

 

"Oh... So they loot stuff like we do?" She stated, still reading the text.

 

I was about to deny, when I remembered the few days in this place, "...Yup." I pointed at the options, "So, we can choose a hotel, a place where people stay temporarily while they travel, a rest stop that... it is mostly to get food and supplies when you are also traveling, or a quiet factory that used to manufacture stuff, where they usually have construction gear that we could use as weapons."

 

She blinked, "Uhm, I guess the rest stop is a nice start? They will need the food, don't they?"

 

I nodded, happy that she chose the faster of them all.

 

---

 

The looting went quite fast, as I was already used to choosing this location to loot.

 

I gotta admit, there was a certain fear in me that she would fear the game because of how close it was to our situation, yet once she saw the sluggish, dumb looking pixelated zombies, she let out a snort as I casually passed by one, not before exploding their brain with a decisive hand-axe swing.

 

She was amused by how easy it was for my character to do that.

 

"Wow, your self-insert did it much faster and easily than you ever did." She pointed out.

 

I, of course, rolled my eyes as I entered the square building, "Well, duh, it is much easier to press one button to kill something than to actually do the motions yourself."

 

"Or maybe you should take a few notes," She cockely said as she saw me loot the only room with worthwhile loot, as normally happens for this specific location, "...What is a magnun?"

 

"It is a firearm, like the things that they used against us," I explained as I checked the public bathroom.

 

"Oh... Well, isn't that perfect?" She explained, "They sure worked against..."

 

I shuddered, "Me, yeah, I know, yet their ammunition isn't infinite. I usually hoard all the ammo for the last location, which is the hardest location of the game."

 

"Oh-, why is that-" She stopped once I get in the car so I could leave the location, "Wait, that kinda looks like the car-" Her eyes open wide as she saw the tires screech, the engine screaming as it speed out rather quickly, a few unfortunate zombies being taken out by the overwhelming weight of the car, "Woah! Wait, those things can do that!?"

 

I chuckled, I guess she was too busy talking to me to actually notice the car moving at the start, "Yeah, imagine a very big animal running at full speed and running you over, except that we made them into machines that we can control."

 

"Well, I know things like that can do! After all, I have seen this flying machine that Dust just hooks to their sword and slams them into the ground! The explosion they made really helped us to keep the soldiers off our trail!" She casually commented.

 

 

I blinked slowly, the text explaining how much loot I got forgotten due to that comment, "...Wait, Dust was in the ground zero of the explosion of a vehicle, yet he didn't get wounded with said explosion and all the fragments of the flying machine?"

 

"Of course it did! It was so cool!" She said energetically.

 

I guess when you are in a warzone, thinking stuff like that is cool would keep you sane.

 

But I needed to ask the following thing," Fidget, did you hear me? I said an EXPLOSION, that you just admitted that DID affect the other soldiers!"

 

I fucking thought in the game they only did that to be dramatic! What difference was there in that explosion and not the explosion of the volcanic eruption!?

 

The nimbat blinked, "Yeah? What about it?"

 

I gaped, "I- Uh- I-", my mouth was doing its best to formulate a sentence.

 

Those fucking ships were huge! This wasn't something that video game logic would make sense!

 

Yet, I didn't want to grill the nimbat in something she clearly didn't pay attention to in the first place, so I just sighed, "Never mind." I then continued with the game.

 

 

I press a button, the text advancing by itself, making the nimbat stare at the console once more.

 

A new event had shown itself.

 

"Old campground"

 

"The group finds an abandoned campground with a fire pit. Anon even finds an old, somewhat stale extra-large pack of marshmallows!"

 

Two options were given, yet the nimbat poked the "Eat marshmallows" option almost instantly!

 

It was obvious she did it for me to choose it myself, "That! Nothing like finishing a long travel with-" She blinked once the screen responded to her input, making her take her hand back, "Uhm... Did I do that?"

 

I snorted, "Yeah, in some games you can touch the screen to interact with the game, but most don't." I shrugged, "I would have chosen that anyway; the other option would have given us just some morale, and our two boys are already happy."

 

She blinked as the text changed, basically explaining how they ate almost the whole bag, and some were spared, giving us +2 to our food resources.

 

"Oh, Kinda wish I had some now!" She tapped her belly, "Talking about eating, we still haven't gotten breakfast!"

 

...Oh, right, I forgot that I apparently didn't need to eat, so I didn't feel hungry like her.

 

"Let me do one location more, and I will open the other rewards to get you something to drink," I explained, making our character continue with their travel.

 

---

 

Two options to loot were given: a pet shop and a police station.

 

Both trash level locations, to be honest, the pet shop gives you some food, and perhaps some dog recruits if you have special abilities that let you befriend feral dogs.

 

The police station was better, giving a slight upgrade to one of our characters with a police stick or a brass knuckle.

 

I, of course, have to explain this basic stuff to Fidget.

 

"...A pet shop? Like, a shop that sells pets?" Her voice sounded interested and intrigued. "What can you get there?"

 

"Sadly, in this game you can only get a few animals as pets," I shrugged, "Some dogs, maybe cats, perhaps a panda if you get that specific event, and a few more I don't remember." I gesture with one hand, "But in this location, you will find feral dogs that I cannot domesticate without a specific ability." I pointed at the other option, "The police station, let's you get some weapons, so I would rather go there."

 

"...What is a police station?" She questions next.

 

Ah, right.

 

"They are the peacekeeper of society where I come from, kinda like the guard."

 

"Oh, Ok, then go there, I guess. You will need weapons to keep destroying those silly-looking zombies," her nod only confirmed she lost interest in the pet shop.

 

---

 

The looting of the place was simple, like always. I went to the house that was in the way first, getting some food.

 

Fidget stared in silence while I split skulls with the hand axes of my characters.

 

I expected nothing interesting to happen; that was until I entered a bathroom.

 

Fidget instantly spoke once I didn't turn around instantly, "Uhm, is that a bathroom? Why are you getting close to that-" She stopped, once I opened one toilet and got 3 fuel, "W-what?! Anon, did you just loot a toilet?!"

 

I smirked, "Always check toilets for toilet loot, Fidget! You never know-" I stopped abruptly,  a sudden explosion of purple smoke gave way to a very pixilated genie.

 

Ah.

 

Right.

 

"W-What?! Did that genie come out of that toilet?!" Her confusion was more than evident; she clearly didn't expect this turn of events as much as I did.

 

"...Yup, that is a toilet genie, what? Don't tell me you don't have one of those where you come from?" I smirked, already seeing a way to joke around.

 

"A what?!" She gaped, "Your original world has TOILET GENIES?!"

 

I wiped the smirk off my face, knowing I needed to do this joke right.

 

I, of course, kept my promise to never lie to her. Instead of saying a simple YES or NO, I said the next thing, "Well, don't you hate it when you open a toilet, and a fucking toilet genie fucking came out? I would hate it if that happens, the room probably would become a mess with all the toilet water, and imagine if you forgot to flush!"

 

Fidget gaped, probably aware of what I meant since she had used the toilet to do her necessities recently, "EW, EW, EW, WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOUR WORLD?!"

 

Ups, probably too much.

 

I finally cracked and started to laugh, making her understand I was pulling her leg. She let out a groan as she rested her head in my chest, "Screw you! So what is going on with this thing then?!"

 

I just let out a last chuckle, "In this game, you can play as many times as you want, and each game it tracks how many toilets you open their lid. Right now, every time I open 50 toilets, a toilet genie appears." I pointed at the options, "Each time they appear, it will grant you one of these wishes. One will give you a lot of food, the other will make the character make the wish ... You know what? Let me show you"

 

I clicked the option, since I was using "berserker" Anon.

 

Fidget blinked, the text changing, and she spoke aloud, "Immortality, Anon stares in horror as their skin turns to stone, trapping them in place forever as a statue-" She gasped, "Anon! You should have known better than to believe in a Genie! They are EVIL."

 

I chuckled, "Keep reading, you freaky racist nimbat."

 

She grumbled at that nickname, giving me the stink eye, "First of all, I'm not racist! It is a fact!-"

 

I held back the need to snort, "That is something someone racist would say-"

 

 

She scrunched up her face, speaking loudly, clearly in an attempt to shut me up, "...LIKE I WAS SAYING, it is the truth! All stories I read have them end up being evil! They always twist your wish in one way or another. You wish for gold? BAM, a stack of gold spears on top of you, crushing your body! Do you wish for someone to fall in love? BUM, They make them fall in love with you, but you are also falling from a cliff! You wish to become immortal, BAM," She pointed at the text, "YOU BECOME A STUPID STATUE!" I just gave her an amused smile and gestured with my head to the text, making her finally finish the last sentence, "No wait, it just kind of turned their skin grey... Oh."

 

I couldn't contain my laugh, "Yeah, in this game, this gives you one maximum health, aka, Berserker Anon won't instantly die with one hit."

 

"Oh... That is good? I think?" She looked at the guy, "Oh, his skin did turn gray, that looks kinda silly."

 

"See? Not because this was an evil Genie means that all Genies are evil!" I explained with a shit eating grin.

 

"I guess not- Wait, did you say he was evil?" Fidget snapped back to me, confused at my statement.

 

"What? I didn't say he wasn't, did I? I just said it was racist to assume all genies are evil," I casually shrugged.

 

"B-But this one didn't turn you to stone!, wait! What was the point of calling me racist then!?" She snapped her face to me.

 

I casually shrugged, "It is funny."

 

"...Screw you."

 

---

 

After that, I looted the police station, getting some police batons for both of my boys.

 

Fidget seemed perplexed that the "Guard" didn't use spears or swords, so I explained to her that in my world, killing someone, even if they were dangerous, was frowned upon, so these things were mostly to beat someone into submission.

 

"But what about monsters!?" Her dumbfoundment was evident in her voice.

 

"Well... I would agree, but every police officer normally has a firearm, and humanity tamed or killed anything that we would fear." I shuddered as I clicked the text telling me what resources I got, "Something, something, we are apex predators, something."

 

"Oh... Well, not having to worry about monsters... That would be nice at the very least."

 

I shook my head, "Well, yeah, but when there aren't any real monsters around, you find out that your own kind can be worse than any nightmare you could ever imagine." I explained simply, "But never mind that, let's get you something to eat."

 

---

 

I destroyed the last quest chest and picked up the last blue bag that it dropped. Fidget just stared at me, "Sooo, why don't you just... You know, open the chest and loot what is inside instead of just breaking it?"

 

She saw me spawn the chest in stride, and she let out a small scream once I started to punch the wooden chest with gold edges.

 

Apparently, my natural weapons in this state were my fist, and it felt KINDA nice to punch holes into the things.

 

I shrugged, checking the contents of the bags, "I tried looking inside, but it was just a black void-" I yelped, the bag suddenly expanding in a flash.

 

In an instant, the contents fell to the floor, and I feared some would break. Thankfully, none did.

 

The loot was a lot to say the very least, making me wonder if I got lucky in the first opening, or if I should expect this amount of stuff in all bags.

 

Or perhaps had to be with the fact I used a trebol to increase my luck.

 

Deciding to review all the things I got, I opened all the bags and hoped for the best.

 

Fidget, of course, screamed and took cover at the amount of things that fell to the floor.

 

"Ups," I stated, happy nothing broke.

 

"You could warn a girl before you did something like that, you dummy!" Fidget exclaimed, the lack of amusement in her voice making me wonder if she was really angry.

 

"Uhm, maybe next time," I sheepishly said, reviewing the things I got again.

 

 

...Ok, I got a lot of new stuff.

 

A bow, a new sword, a shield, a new armor, a staff, and something that interested me a lot, a scepter.

 

That, and of course, a lot of stat pot that would work as something to drink for Fidget.

 

I picked up the new sword and put it in my weapons slot, my damage increasing slightly, but what I was really interested in was the weird blue chainmail armor that was claimed to be made of Mithril.

 

You know, a well-known fantasy ore.

 

The metal felt cold to the touch, and when I moded it, it felt flexible, yet resistant, if that made any sense.

 

I didn't think much about it, and changed my new armor, happy that I increased my defenses by a few points... That and I notice the thing was enchanted to reduce all incoming damage by 4%! Well, that is very little, but that was better than nothing!

 

I tested the bow, the string getting pulled backwards, but nothing happened, so I guess I need arrows in the first place to use it.

 

Lame.

 

Well, at the very least, there was a metal shield that, once I picked it up, I noticed how fucking heavy it was.

 

I guess now I know why the knight class was so slow.

 

Last was the staff and the scepter, so leaving the shield alone, I picked up the scepter and walked up to the nimbat.

 

"Sooooo, what is that?" She managed to ask, snapping her attention from the stat pots, cleaning her own drool.

 

I held back my laughter, "This is a scepter, used by sorcerers to cast a devastating chain of electricity. I was wondering if you knew how to use it." I offered said thing to her.

 

The said scepter was half a meter tall, with its head much thicker than the slim frame it was bound to.

 

Two green lines were across its head, making it kinda fitting for the nimbat to be the owner of this thing.

 

Said nimbat took it, her wings having to flap faster to keep up with the new weight, "Uhm, maybe, but it is kinda heavy... That and I have never used a focus to cast a spell." She added the last tidbit in an awkward tone, sounded kinda ashamed to confess it, "I never thought I would need... You know, electrocute or burn people."

 

I stared at her, "Weren't you the guardian of the sword?"

 

"Hey! It was kinda like, to make sure nobody took it from its resting place, ok?! Our whole village was around the dammed sword! Nobody ever dared to pick it up or even come closer to it!" She hit herself in the forehead with said scepter head, "How was I supposed to know after HUNDRED of years the sword would have finally decided to just wake up and FLY AWAY." She gestured with said scepter, like she planned to hit me, "I was so flabergasted that I didn't have even time to get SOMETHING to go with me, just a few mushrooms to combat poison that I always have just in case!"

 

I lifted my hands in an attempt to appease her, "Ok! Ok! Sorry, geez, you don't have to cave my head with that."

 

She huffed and stared at said scepter, concentrating on it.

 

[...]

 

[...Fair]

 

Warning:

 

Do you wish to give the right to the thunderclap scepter to party member "Fidget"?

 

Said item will become soulbound to said party member, and won't be able to be used by other persons (With the exception of beings capable of breaking the soulbound).

 

Ah... Ok, sure, why not?

 

I accept the message, happy they even let me give the stuff to her, and not just letting me have a glorified paperweight.

 

Said nimbat suddenly yelped as a sudden lightning bolt shot just to the side of my head, hitting the wall.

 

But you know what they say.

 

First comes the lightning, then the thunder.

 

I screamed in agony as my left eardrum decided to explode thanks to the loud thunderclap, yet enough of my hearing remained that I did notice the concrete of the walls exploding due to the moisture of said wall evaporating in a flash, making the concrete burst from the point of contact, break apart, and shoot some small pieces.

 

I held my head, "I-I PRAY FOR HEALING." I spoke, well, I think I spoke, it was hard to know when my damm ear was ringing so much.

 

In an instant, the high pitch of Fidget greeted my renewed ears, "-ANON IM SO SORRY, IT SUDDENLY RESPONDED AND-"

 

"Fidget! It is fine, just, ugh, be careful where you aim that thing!" I slowly stood up and looked at the mess that the nimbat just caused.

 

Where the TV would be in a normal home, there instead was an apple-sized hole, a spider web of destruction on the concrete surrounding it, making me glad I wasn't hit by it.

 

"Did I... Did I do that?" Fidget awed, seeming to forget she almost blew my head with that stunt, "AWESOME- Woah!" Fidget gasped, letting go of the scepter; probably adrenaline kept her normal for this long.

 

"Hey! You ok?!" I ran to her side, holding my arms to catch her in case her wings gave up on her... yet I was still surprised when she accepted my offer, using my right bicep as a seat.

 

I almost let her fall due to the sudden change of weight, yet I remain steady, "Yeah, just, ugh, I felt a little lightheaded... I think that thing used a lot of me just to cast one attack." She rubbed her head, "Geez, that was something, I think I should keep my normal spell casting, unless I need to take down something big!"

 

Ah, I guess her wisdom must be very low for her to-

 

Yeah, I won't even think about it.

 

"Hey, great biceps by the way, very, uhm, firm?" She smiled, finally noticing where she was sitting, the white fur in her face becoming redder.

 

I blinked, finally digesting what was going on.

 

"I, uhm, thanks, you are welcome to sit in there as much as you want," I whisper out, unsure what else to say.

 

In stories and games, it wasn't rare for a very muscular guy to have his girl on his bicep, sometimes carrying even more on each arm. In anything that wasn't fiction, it was a pipedream; after all, the average human girl would be impossible to keep for long in that position.

 

But for Fidget, a girl who was about a third my size, it was like she was made to be sitting there.

 

She is truly perfect-sized, wasn't she? I always liked girls smaller than me, but thanks to my cursed genetics, the odds of finding someone who was smaller than me and who was also interested in me were impossible.

 

I guess that was why I'm so attracted to her, that, and she had all the things any human man could wish for in a partner.

 

Aka a great personality attached to a set of nice eyes, cute wings that seemed to mirror her emotions, making me want to smile each time she was resting them, two cute little fangs that always seemed to poke out of her upper lips, all that attached to great assets, such as wide hips, a shapely ass, a small set amount of-

 

I blinked, hearing Fidget letting out an inhuman sound that sounded like the combination of an air balloon deflating and the scream of the bravest rabbit warrior.

 

I blinked a few times, then stared at the nimbat.

 

The said nimbat had her wings extended to their full mast, her mouth agape, her eyes wide, and her small claws doing their best to impale my right bicep.

 

And her face was so red that for a moment she believed that she had dyed her face fur to that crimson color.

 

...What happened?

 

Did I offend her when I told her she could sit there? I couldn't have been ogling her, because I was staring at the hole she made in the wall.

 

"Uhm, Fidget? something wrong?" I softly muttered out, hoping I didn't offend her by accident.

 

"I- Uh- Gah- I- I mean- just- whu- woh- I- uhh- You- ME- see- wide- perfect- but- you- big- and- uh- just-" The onslaught of fail sentences was interrupted when her stomach let itself know, reminding us that she haven't eaten all this time.

 

Ah, maybe her stomach had sounded very loud before, making her feel embarrassed, thinking I had heard.

 

I slowly walked to the stat pots. I was about to pick a wisdom potion or a mana one, you know, to help her with her casting, but then I remembered how she got hurt not long ago.

 

...If they had decided to focus on Fidget, she wouldn't be here now, would she?

 

It is true that DEF wasn't a big deal unless you maxed that stat out and had the best armor for your class, but every little bit would probably help.

 

I picked two defence potions and walked to the gift chest.

 

Ha, this reminds me of the times I acted as host for my friends, and carried a lot of glasses with one hand.

 

Having three bottles in just one hand really awakens those memories; it was easier thanks to the bottle neck being decently manageable, with each being nestled by two fingers.

 

"What- Guh- I- But- I'm- not- pretty- ugly-" ...She still going with that?

 

Damm, she must be very flustered.

 

---

 

Fidget POV

 

---

 

WHAT THE FUCK-

 

LANGUAGE!

 

WHAT THE FRICK-

 

Did he just?

 

WHAT WAS THAT!?

 

I mean, I had noticed that Anon was starting to speak his thoughts under his breath! But this, I-

 

WHAT?!

 

He said I WAS PERFECTLY SIZED! That I have a great personality! ME, the one that everyone called annoying! The one called Fidget!

 

A-And that- I have a great body!

 

ME!?

 

IS HE BLIND?! IS THE BULLET STILL STUCK IN HIS BRAIN?!

 

LOOK AT MY FUR, I was shedding like crazy! Some parts were clearly lacking in a healthy coat, yet here he was, considering me all those things-

 

I snapped out of my stupor, my ass planting into something very soft, but at the same time somewhat stiff.

 

I blinked and looked around, my face was burning, but-

 

I suddenly looked down, seeing a plated French toast with two black potions to the side, maybe another smoothie?

 

I looked up next, feeling something warm to my back, only to see the chin of Anon, who was gulping down a blue smoothie.

 

Noticing my stare, he looked down- NOPE!

 

I snapped my head back to the toast, fully knowing that my brain couldn't stare him directly in the eyes. My core was alighted with an inferno of need as it was, thank you very much! If I looked at him now...

 

 

Just thinking about how he had looked at me before was already overwhelming!

 

Now I understand! His soft and loving stare! He blushed randomly when I accidentally flashed him one of my private parts! He blushed every time I complimented him!

 

HE LIKED ME.

 

ME!

 

ME?! And judging by the things he didn't think I could hear, it wasn't only because he wanted to bone me! He was actually attracted to me! Like, to my WHOLE deal! I have seen him smile at my jokes and jabs, so that tracked.

 

WHAT WAS THAT HE WOULD BE PUNISHED IF HE DIDN'T BONE ME?!

 

I thought I had heard wrong, so I just change the subject to silence my stupid brain thinking he would even be interested in doing something like that with me!

 

I wasn't pretty! My breasts were so small that I could easily hide them by growing my chest fluff! Maybe he didn't notice, but I WAS overweight! (Was, because I think I'm not anymore)

 

Oh wait, we did talked about this, didn't we? He told me that my health was being affected by my weight, and I faked offense to convince him I was the average nimbat and not a girl that barely did any exercise at all. 

 

I mean, what about him?! Yeah, since he isn't a nimbat or similiar, I cannot tell if he is handsome or not, but he sure as hell isn't bad to the eyes, even more now that he is human! It was weird that he could change his body appearance in a whim, but he probably could avoid that during the times it truly matter! 

 

G-guh! But what if he gets me pregnant?! I mean, I shouldn't be in season for a good while, but-

 

I took out the cork of one of the bottles, and I hoped that drowning my thoughts was possible, even if it wasn't one alcoholic drink!

 

... Oh, Blackberries.

 

I drank the whole thing in one go, making the craving for sustenance vanish in an instant, and I licked my lips, happy that this thing had flavors.

 

I gasped, feeling an odd tingling sensation cover my whole body.

 

I blinked slowly. I wasn't blind to notice the fact that my very thin coat had become more robust and full, the more obvious part that had less fur due to my poor health and my high-stress life filling up nicely. Heck! Maybe Anon didn't notice, but I was shedding A LOT lately, and that isn't very healthy, having in mind that it wasn't spring OR fall for me to start shedding as much as I was! 

 

This is clearly a good sign of good health and genes, that before, I thought I was cursed to become a bald nimbat at the ripe age of 144, but here I was, looking prettier than ever!

 

To confirm my point, I put a hand on my chest fluff (the place with the most fur on my body, covering even my nipples) and pulled!

 

IT HELD FIRM!? And also, for some reason, it didn't hurt! It even slipped through my grasp with ease, not sticking to my paws.

 

"Uhm, what are you doing?"

 

I jolted, remembering where I was sitting, "Uhm, just checking what this potion did to me... What was supposed to be?"

 

"Oh, I guess I didn't tell you, that was a defense potion... I don't have an idea what was supposed to do, besides the point to make you more resistant to damage," He thought about it, grabbing one hand and pinching his own cheek, pulling with probably more strength than I.

 

His following words were easier to understand than I expected, but he did sound kinda funny, "Uhm, my skin seems to be a little more stretchy, and it doesn't hurt to do this as much as it should, so maybe that?"

 

"Oh... What about my fur?" I said simply, already having a feeling he was as clueless as I.

 

"Well... I don't know, maybe it is harder to pull out?" ...He didn't notice.

 

"I mean, I cannot see any difference, probably because I never paid attention to that." He muttered under his breath again, clearly confused.

 

I snorted, opening the next one and eating it with the toast.

 

As always, it was heaven, and too soon, the stupid toast was already gone with the black potion.

 

I felt the tingling sensation again, this time more tame; I probably wouldn't have noticed if I wasn't paying attention to it.

 

Yet even now, I could see my coat was a LOT healthier, I couldn't even see my skin, and it was even hard when I moved it out of the way!

 

I had a goofy smile. I wonder if this would make me stop shedding! It was always a nightmare. If I didn't groom myself, I felt my body ALL itchy, and I had to clean my tent or sheets EVERY day, or lose my mind over the fact I could create a second ME with how much I was shedding.

 

I got especially moody at that time...

 

Wait.

 

"Anon... Why did you give me these two things to me, and didn't drink them yourself?" My eye twitched.

 

"Uhm... So you wouldn't get hurt?" he spoke, almost done with his own blue smoothie.

 

"Why does she look so fucking pissed?" Here, he muttered, his flaw of speaking his thoughts showing itself again.

 

"...Anon, are you really telling me this after you only survived by the skin of your teeth?" My tone was low, since I was controlling my need to bite his stupid face out of his skull.

 

"...Yes?" He said carefully, "Uhm, I get it that-"

 

"Anon... How many of these do we have left?" I interrupted him, not wanting to hear his poor excuse for his lack of self-preservation.

 

He gulped, "Uhm, none?"

 

I could feel my body vibrate, fury burning through my veins.

 

Then I took a deep breath and remembered how much prettier I was thanks to him.

 

I remember that he did this because he worried a lot more about me than himself.

 

I remember that he liked LIKED me, and when males fell in love... well, maybe that is a hard word, but when males like a female, they tend to act VERY dumb.

 

So instead, I finally expelled the breath I was holding out of my lungs, "Next set of defense potions, you are drinking them yourself, ok?"

 

He blinked slowly, the blue potion finally empty, "Uhm, but-"

 

"Sorry, Anon, I think you misheard me, this isn't a debate, next defense potions are going right down your gullet, do. You. Understand?" I gave him the look.

 

The same look that my mother gave to my father when his horniness was ruining something or making him act extra dumb.

 

The same look that each woman learn to rein in a male, that we learn from generation to generation.

 

And of course, like every sane man, he just gulped and said the simple words that sealed his fate, "Yeah..."

 

"Good, now how about we continue with the game?" My usual face was back to normal, glad that he agreed with me.

 

"God, she can be so fucking scary at times," Anon muttered under his breath yet again, reminding me that I should really warn him of the fact that he does that.

 

 

Of course, I held back the need to point it out for now, after all, hearing him compliment me felt... Very good, sure I'm VERY confident in my abilities, but actually hearing it from someone else? It was great! Almost as great as hearing Dust say he needed me.

 

Don't get me wrong, getting validation of my skills was nice, but getting validation as a woman was at another level.

 

---

 

I looked at the "console"; I still didn't understand how it worked, and judging by the words of Anon, he didn't either.

 

"Remind me how you don't know how this works? This thing has been around all your life, right? Shouldn't you know more about them?" I decided to probe, knowing more about him would be nice, after all.

 

"Oh yeah? Then I will guess you know all the details on how to make a cupcake, since ya know, they have been around all your life." He rebutted.

 

I lifted a hand with a finger, then slowly curled it back into my hand, "Touche." I accepted defeat, after all, even if I loved sweets so much, I didn't know how to make most of them.

 

I stared back at the screen once the sound of text being written sounded.

 

I read the text out loud.

 

"Repair Shop Repair."

"The group finds a repair shop. There's a tiny bit of gas, plus a lot of broken garbage. There could be something good here, if you know how to fix it."

"+10 Gasoline"

"Pick someone to spend a day repairing junk:"

  • Ignore junk
  • [Choose character]

 

I stared at it, "sooo, what now?"

 

Anon chuckled, "Alright, how about you choose? I feel my explaining all the events wouldn't be very fun, after all, most of it you get by what happens in the game."

 

I fidgeted on his lap- (thing that made him gasp for some reason), but I guess I knew what he meant, "Suurreee, ok, let's do this! Berseker Anon, I choose you?"

 

I could feel Anon wince, yet he chose that anyway.

 

Anon spends a day trying to fix something in the junk pile...

 

He accidentally gets a lot of cuts, scrapes, and bruises. He learns about repair, the hard way.

 

+1 repair.

 

"Ah, I thought this was the event that would make them get tired." Anon sighs in relief, "If they get tired, they become REALLY weak by the way, it's almost always a death sentence if you get all your party tired."

 

"Oh... Why is that?" I question, seeing the new text form in front of me.

 

"Well, your fighting stats get a BIG debuff, and you have a chance to lose all your stamina instantly with one attack." Before I could speak, he spoke next with a deep voice.

 

"No More Creepypastas"

 

"The group is sitting around a campfire, resting before a brutal day tomorrow."

  • Tell Scary Stories
  • Just go to sleep

 

"So, what do you choose?" He ended.

 

"...Anon, telling horror stories before going to sleep sounds the fastest way to get all your character tired, I know VERY well that I wouldn't sleep if you told me one in the same situation." Before hearing him, I tapped the second option.

 

"Yeah... I can see that," He smuggly claimed.

 

"Bold set of words for someone at bitting range." I, of course, kept my tone jovial, being a joke more than anything.

 

There wasn't any other text, simply another text forming, telling us that both Anons eat a meal each.

 

As I saw the car drive on that concrete road, a new thing appeared; since we hadn't broken the unspoken rule to read one event each, I decided to read it this time.

 

"Extra Deluxe Ultima Wonkor Burger"

 

"...What?" I stopped, confused at the title.

 

A snort escaped Anon, "Go on, you read that correctly."

 

I was confused, but I continued anyway.

 

"The group takes shelter in a Wonkor Burger, which was a chain of burg* restaurants before the apocalypse. Unfortunately, they served real food, so it should all be spoiled by now.

To their great surprise, there's an untouched and still hot Wonkor Burger right on a table."

 

"It is the MIRACLE WONKOR, designed as the perfect burg for both health and taste."

 

I stared at the text in silence, looking at the last bit of text, "*Translator's note: 'Burg' means 'burger', Ok, that doesn't explain anything!"

 

"I don't know what you are talking about; all that you need is written on there," Anon managed to speak with a straight face.

 

"So, no clues to what this will do?" I asked, annoyed that he wouldn't explain anything.

 

"noooope... Actually, I'm not sure myself." He added at the end.

 

"Oh? Well, you did say we should make Berserker Anon healthier, so I guess pick him?" I stared at the icon with the gray stone human.

 

"Sure, maybe it works like that, that or it grants full health, and will be just a waste of time since both our characters are full." He selected the thing himself this time.

 

Eat that Burg

Anon devours that burg! IT WAS A CRITICAL HIT!!!

 

THE MIRACLE WONKOR CONFERS ITS BLESSING

 

Anon +2 Vitality

 

Anon moral :(----> :D

 

Could this be a gift from the Gods of Burgs?

 

Anon choked with his own spit, "holly fuck! Two vit?! He has more health than normal Anon!"

 

I raised my nose in righteousness pride, "All according to Keikaku!"

 

Anon looked down at me, "Okay, how in the bloody hell do you know what a Keikaku is?"

 

I stared at the ceiling for a moment, trying to remember where I heard those set of words, "...I don't know." I stared back at the screen, giving up almost instantly, "Oh, Berserker Anon is purple now."

 

Anon snorted for some reason, "Shit, we better not let him around kids from now on, or-" My eyes opened wide at the sudden deep voice he took, his voice melodic in nature, "It's been so long~" My body shuddered, my core heating up, and my ear twitching at the reverberations that rippled through my body due to the fact we where so close, "Will happen." He ended out of nowhere, his tone of voice going back to normal, like he just didn't pull out an incredible singing voice.

 

"Y-You can sing?!" I exclaimed, not even noticing he continued the game.

 

"Uhm, kinda? I was gifted with a somewhat deep voice, so sometimes I like to sing songs that fit with my tone... This one doesn't fit very well, but eh, kinda works." He finished, looking at the console, like that was normal.

 

"Uhm," I fidgeted in his lap yet again, making him gasp once more, yet I ignored it since I was busy mustering courage for what I was about to ask, "Uhm, can you sing me a song?"

 

 

His face started blushing a bit, probably due to the embarrassment of my question, "Sure? But, to be honest, I never was one to remember many songs..."

 

My ears fell"Oh..." That was probably spilling with my sadness, since Anon opened his eyes wide.

 

"But! I have one that is always stuck to my head, so I can sing that... But, uhm, it is kinda sappy." The man awkwardly finished, his face blushing more.

 

My ear lifted instantly, "Oh! Sappy is nice too! Come on!" I gave him my best smile as I got closer to his face.

 

He gulped, putting the console to the side, one hand putting pressure on his solar plexus, and once he closed his eyes, he started, my ear picking up at the nice, deep voice he had.

 

[Elvis Presley - Can't Help Falling In Love]

 

Wise men say~

Only fools rush in~

 

My eyes slowly went wide; the melody was slow, a thing that fitted perfectly with its entonations, my brain tingling once more at hearing a song after so long.

 

But I can't help...

 

His face started to blossom in an obvious blush, but before I arrived at the conclusion that it was just embarrassment, he opened his eyes, a fire I had never seen burning in his eyes.

 

falling in love with you~

 

I gasped, my own face blushing as my eyes went wide.

 

It was true that it was supposedly a random song, yet when he sang that part, his voice found a way to become even more melodic, my whole body filled with goosebumps, as my hair and wings snapped totally up in attention.

 

Shall I stay?

Would it be a sin

If I can't help falling in love with you?

 

T-this is going too fast! I-is he really dedicating this song to me on a whim!? And why suddenly his voice jumped from an 8/10 to a 10/10?!

 

Like a river flows

Surely to the sea

Darling, so it goes

Some things are meant to be

 

I couldn't move! I couldn't look away! My heart skipped so many beats that in any other situation, I would fear I was having a heart attack!

 

Yet like my heart wanted me to scare me, I felt his left hand grab mine.

 

Take my hand

Take my whole life, too

For I can't help falling in love with you

 

My body was trembling! W-what I'm supposed to do?! T-This is too much!

 

Like a river flows

Surely to the sea

Darling, so it goes

Some things are meant to be~

 

He closed his eyes, and I was thankful, b-because if he kept looking at me with those eyes, I would have passed out from how much adrenaline was coursing through my body!

 

Like a river flows

Surely to the sea

Darling, so it goes

Some things are meant to be

 

The song was repeating in this part, yet my ear followed each and every word religiously, saying that I was captivated would be the understatement of the century.

 

Take my hand

Take my whole life too

For I can't help

Falling in love with you

 

I-I could feel it, the song was about to end! And good riddance! B-because I don't think I can handle much more of this!

 

For I can't help

Falling in love with youuuuuuuu.

 

...

 

My mouth fell open.

 

I could practically feel I had become the sun itself! If I weren't sitting, I would feel like my feet would give under me.

 

Actually, I feel suddenly very light-

---

Anon pov

---

 

I let out a girly scream once I saw those green orbs roll to the back of her skull, and her body collapsed under her own weight. I grabbed her in a panic, the hand that was holding my solar plexus grabbing her by the hip-

 

No... I was holding her whole torso through the hip with only one hand, my palm going through her back completely, and grabbing both hips with said right hand.

 

...

 

She was literally fleshlight-sized.

 

I always joked about that.

 

It was true.

 

Literally, as she was limp, and her face was throwing steam due to how red she was; it was laughably easy to hold her with one hand.

 

Well, she was literally on top of my dick... So maybe that was taking the load off-

 

Nope, I just lifted her and she was easily held.

 

...ANON FOCCUS, SHE JUST FUCKING PASSED OUT.

 

WTF.

 

HOW, WHY?!

 

I mean, she looked red, but I doubt it was because of pure rage, right?! Or maybe she was so embarrassed by my terrible singing, that she literally passed out! C-Come on, that cannot be it! She admitted that my voice sounded nice enough to the point she asked me to actually sing a song!

 

I slowly put her back on my lap, forcing my dick and balls to be squished, thanks to the fact that I closed my legs gap so she wouldn't be sitting on my dick anymore.

 

It caused me discomfort, and I didn't felt the levels of dopamine that having a girl literally sitting on your dick gave you, but now that I could actually accommodate her and I didn't forget to actually do it... It was better not to be a perv and actually make her sit on my lap.

 

It is nice to be back being a human, but at the very least, when I was a demon, I didn't have to worry about a girl accidentally sitting on my junk.

 

Should I take her to Inco? I mean...

 

I quickly checked her status, and I didn't see anything out of the ordinary-

 

View: HOT FUCKING GUY THAT LIKES ME AND THAT- [Error]

 

...S-SHE KNOWS.

 

And what?! AND WHAT?!

 

Wait, HOT?!

 

I-I feel I shouldn't have looked at this!

Chapter 13: IT FINALLY HAPPENS

Summary:

They fuck

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

---
Fidget POV
---
I groaned, my head spinning.

I was about to speak, still disoriented, when I suddenly felt something petting me... PETTING ME?!

My second instinct was to go ballistic on them and bite-

But then, just as I tensed, I remembered.

Anon singing that song, and how clearly he was dedicating said melody to me, and how I felt everything was spinning due to the fact that it was surreal and happy to have him do that.

A-And now he was petting me, as I was sitting in his lap, taking care of me since I passed out because of how much of an omega virgin I am!

I-I'm a fool, I should just go to the bedroom and fuck the silly out of my brain using those sexual toys Anon risked his life over.

B-But I cannot move, no, more like, I don't want to move.

The feeling of a male doing this was intoxicating, my core slowly lighting up, as I felt my need to just take him.

P-perhaps I can stay like this just a little bit longer.

Just as a treat for him!

Yup.

Not for me.

Not because tears are coming out of my eyes, my body melting thanks to soft caresses and-

...
God, I needed this, but I will take this to the grave. The last thing I need is for someone to find out I latched onto the first male who gave me this much attention.

Well, Anon at the very least is nice, a little TOOOOO nice for his own good, but I guess as long as I'm firm with him, he should be fine.

Wait, why am I speaking like we are ALREADY a couple?! No! At the very least, I will wait a month, MINIMUM, to ask him out.

I twitched and held back the need to hug him back.

It was really hard to know if my likeness was due to pure hormones, or if I truly was in love with him, and even as I wanted to just spread my legs for him-

Wait...

I'm sitting in his lap, my head resting on his chest, but now that I notice, there was a bulge where I was sitting...

Nah, it is fine, it's probably his sheet or something-

Wait.

A vivid image of Anon's cock came to mind.

A set of words came to my head, in the voice of Inco.

"For us, it kinda just hangs out there, ya know?" "Bla bla bla, For healthy sperm production, bla bla bla."

OH GOD.

I WAS SITTING IN HIS DICK. NOT ONLY THAT, BUT I COULD FEEL HIS SHAFT THROUGH THE SLIM PIECE OF CLOTHING.

My inners ignited in an instant, my hips moving in their own.

Normally, that wouldn't be enough to send a jolt of pleasure.

Yet, for some reason, now that I was VERY aware of our contact, that slight rub sent a jolt of pure nirvana through my spine, directly impacting my brain.

I couldn't help but let out a VERY loud moan, my head snapping upwards, my vision filling with stars.

For an instant, I remember how much I used to masturbate, and how it didn't feel ANYTHING like this, not even close!

I wanted to keep going, I wanted to use him like a toy and rub myself all over him.

"F-Fidget?!" Yet, as the gods themself were making fun of me, his panicked and baffled voice diminished my need to fuck me greatly!

Did I read it wrong?! Maybe he already had a partner, and he was just admiring the beauty (HA!) of another girl!?

WHO I'M KIDDING, OF COURSE I READ IT WRONG, I'M SUCH A MESssss-

My brain was silenced once I dared to look him in the eyes.

Face flushed, his own eyes wide as saucers, his hand to his side, seeming to tremble with the need to do something.

And most importantly, his cock was going into full mast in what I would guess was a record time.

I gasped, his erection having enough strength to literally lift me! My ass cheeks hugged the beast, and even then I could feel the damm thing escape the confines of my privates with inches to spare!

My eyes went wide, and I slowly looked down. My hips betrayed me again, making me slide and rub against the beast, more moans escaping me as I looked at it with horror.

I'm gonna die.

I will die.

I'm so dead.

T-That thing would quite literally kill me! I KNOW MY LIMITS. Last time I tried something so damm big I had the most damm akward flight to a shrine to heal my PUSSY.

And won't even try to remember the hurdle it was, it was as horrific as it sounds!

I-I HAVE TO RUN! I HAVE TO ESCAPE!

Yet my WHOLE being betrayed me, my legs trembling too much to stand on them, and my wings so stiff that flight was impossible!

And now I had to explain to him why the girl who was literally rubbing her pussy in his dick couldn't fuck him! My mom had it easy! My dad was literally smaller than her, so she could easily slap him into submission! BUT ME!? I bet he could quite literally encompass my whole being if he curled into a ball! I was doomed if he didn't snap back to his senses!

Why was it so big?! Was it flaccid before?! That wasn't his full size?!

"A-Anon w-we-" I gasp louder, his whole right hand holding with ease my right ass checks.

I froze up, my pussy releasing more liquid in an attempt to prepare me for what would come next, only making his clothes wet instead.

I expected him to use all his strength to mold my ass, yet to my surprise, he did it with care.

O-Ok, maybe there was hope! "A-Anon!"

He stopped for a second, getting closer and forcing my whole lower body to rub on his shaft again, and even with the clothes in the way, I let a moan so strong I worried I would attract a monster to our place!

"Yes~?" I clenched my jaw, my mouth salivating and drooling because of how good it felt, yet the memory of my terrible experience kept me from just giving up, "What you want~?"

G-gosh, his voice! It was so hot! So musky!

Another gush of liquid made me doubt if I was part faucet! My whole body shuddered at the idea of him taking me.

SNAP OUT OF IT! YOU CANNOT LET YOUR HORNYNESS KILL YOU.

"P-please, we have to stop-" I expected many things.

One, he did not care, and proceeded to use me like a toy.

(At the very least, you would be happy in your last moments) SHUT UP.

Two, for him to stop and ask me the why, or try to convince me to keep going.

(You would give up instantly, though) SHUT THE FRICK UP.

Three, for him to stop, but then for him to hate me for blue-ball him!

But I sure didn't expect him to let go of my ass and snap his upper body back like I had struck him!

His face went pale in an instant, and he lifted both hands up in a clear panic, "S-Shit, Sorry! SORRY!"

W-What? Just like that? Why did he look so scared!?

"Great job, asshole, you misread her and you were raping her-," He once more spoke under his breath, giving me a glimpse of his train of thought.

Oh...

OH-

"N-No no no no! You weren't raping me! Anon, believe me, I want to fuck you SO bad-" I snapped my hands to my mouth, the F word escaping my lips before I could stop it, his body relaxing a little, but he still looked confused. (I really hope Mama doesn't know what I just said!)

A part of me wanted to just run and to masturbate until I could think straight, yet I knew that leaving him without explanation would only make him hate himself further, perhaps thinking that I was lying to spare his feelings.

"B-But?" He asked in a squeaky voice, clearly still high on adrenaline.

His cock was slowly going back to sleep, clearly being turned off by the idea of forcing me to do something I didn't want.

T-That is so nice of him, GOSH.

I gulped all the saliva that was stuck in my mouth, thanks to how much I wanted this, "B-But," I whisper, "I-I think you are a little too big for me..."

 

---
Anon POV
---

I blinked, finally understanding her point, after all, I did notice that my erection was stupidly big... Compared to her size.

So it would probably be a dead sentence if I tried to fuck her.

She was still trembling, taking big breaths in a clear attempt to relax herself.

Her face was flushed, probably more than mine, and her body shuddered every once in a while, clearly dying to get some action.

...I mean.

Maybe there was another way, wasn't it?

And no, it wasn't Anal, that would probably be even more deadly.

"U-uhm," I spoke, well, more like whispered, "I-I don't have to penetrate you."

Fidget snapped her face back to me, her hips rubbing in my half-erection, an action that made my soldier wake up fully again.

"W-What?!" She blinked many times, "I-Is it a freaky way that humans reproduce?!"

I put my hand back into her ass, making her moan in anticipation, her whole body quaking.

"N-No... W-Well, you are kinda already doing what I plan." I managed to say, forcing myself to remain passive, even if I wanted to destroy my clothes and find a way to fuck her.

She was confused for a moment, her reddish face was so beautiful that I was starting to feel lightheaded, "W-What-?" like to prove my point, her hips once more moved, rubbing her most sensitive area on my shaft again, making her moan once more, her face falling downwards for a moment... Then she snapped her face back to me, her face filling with understanding and hope, "O-oh!" She blinked and gulped many times,"Uhm... S-sure... Just... T-take y-your c-clothes out... Please."

...I couldn't deny her even if Jesus Christ himself asked me to say no.

 

---

My half-broken robes were thrown around the floor, we decided to go to the bedroom, and I held back the need to cover myself, instead using my hands to put the nimbat in her rightful place. Aka, my cock shaft.

I'm not sure of my size, but she could somewhat sit on it perfectly as long as I let my leg open.

The nimbat was trembling, looking at the thing like it would bite her out of nowhere.

"Y-You good?" I spoke, my nerves fully exposed to her opinions.

"Y-yea, j-just, uhm, it is a l-lot, literally." She chuckled awkwardly, and every time she moved her hips a little bit, she let out little moans, "I-Is all sex l-like this? I f-feel a lot more s-sensitive than normal."

I was hypnotized by her erratic breathing, and in the back of my head, a part of me wanted to make her grind so much faster... So I started to do that, more slowly than I wanted, but I knew I had to hold back.

"I-I wouldn't know... I was a virgin... Wait, technically I am still a virgin, so yeah." I could only be thankful that with the movement we were doing, the head of my soldier wasn't affected by this act... Or I would fear to bust a nut in a fraction of a second.

Fidget froze up at my words, looking wide at me, "Y-You too?!" In an instant, she put her hands over her mouth, clearly didn't want to confess this.

I stared at her in shock.

What were the chances we both were...

I was surprised by how level-headed I was; normally, I would expect my virgin brain to explode, since this was quite literally the farthest I had gotten with a girl, BY A LONG STRIDE.

Heck, I have never given my first... loving kiss, since in my culture, kissing your parents in the mouth wasn't rare.

Instead of trying to dig for information that didn't concern me, I simply kept rubbing her in my shaft, making her gasp and slam her forehead into my chest, "G-Gosh! W-what is going on!?" She managed to moan out.

...Should I try to act cocky? Nah, I'd rather NOT test out my luck.

So I kept biting my lip, the image of having a girl literally on my cock would be forever immortalized in the back of my brain, to the point that I believe even if I ended brain dead the next day, I would still be grinning like an idiot.

In a few moments, it happened, and I remained silent, enjoying the show, the orchestra of moans coming from her being more than worth my time.

Of course, she probably noticed how quiet I was, since her next word gave it away, "N-No fair!" She yelped once I did a very long movement with her whole body, "W-Why you are- Guh- FINE!?"

She stared at me, her whole body shivering, her legs clenching at random times, clearly trying to find a way to give me as much pleasure as I was giving to her.

Wait, doesn't she know?

"Uhm, Fidget, I don't know how other species work, but for humans, most of our pleasurable nerves are in the head of the cock," I manage, not stopping even to explain it to her, "Well, that, and I growed up in a small home with three brothers and one sisters, let's just say, under that condition, you learn to keep quiet ALL the time, last thing you need is one of them... Or god forbid, your parents to notice your gooning sessions."

Well, that, and I absolutely despised it when the porns actor in videos DARED to make a sound, ANY sound, even dirty talk wasn't exempt.

But, of course, I wouldn't say that, even when I was "fucking" her, I would rather she not know how much of a hormonal wreck I was back home.

"W-what-" She grabbed my hands, clearly wanting me to stop, "S-so w-what, you learned to hold your moans?" She then looked at her back, where the helmet of my little soldier was bulging, wet with my pre-cum...

My eyes went wide once she took a hand out of my arm and grabbed said head, and judging by the smug smile she gave me... And the most sexy bedroom eyes I have seen in all my existence, I will guess she must have noticed my sudden intake of air.

Yes, ladies and gentlemen, I wouldn't break my bows to remain mute even when the hand of my crush was on the head of my dick.

"Oh? I think I found your un-mute button" She gigled, doing a simple motion with said head, I would have question how she knew the concept, but I was taken out of my brain of thought once I heard her next set of words, "I kinda like it, ya know, it looks-" She blushed further, finally noticing she was quite literally complimenting a dick, "Very nice-" She gasped, my dick reacting to her words, making me almost moan. Heck, it had taken me to clench my jaw pretty hard to swallow my sounds.

WHAT THE FUCK.

Ok, something was wrong with me.

I could swear I could see stars because of how sensitive my dick was right now, heck, even when I manage to survive no nut November, this damm thing wasn't as sensitive!

"Woah!" She THANKFULLY let go of my head, her eyes wide, looking at her hand, which was now wet thanks to the combination of our fluids, "Hehe, you really liked that, eh?" She licked her lips, tapping her finger to my chest with her clean hand, "I guess the legends are true, all dudes like it when a gal like me says they have a nice, HUGE, Dick!" her tone was dripping with smugness, making my dick react again at her compliment.

Well... she had me there.

But I still didn't want her to get full of herself and think I liked it to be dominated, oh no sir, all my fantasies about her, I was using HER as a fleshlight, not the other way around.

So, I decided to go with a different approach.

It was true, I didn't have a clue how to finger a girl, and I would rather not hurt her by accident, so instead I lay on my back and picked her, her flower landing perfectly on my mouth.

It was funny to hear her say, "WOAH! Wha-" only to stop herself once she saw where she landed, "Oh..." I could swear that little green light had become pimpricks, her hand landing on my forehead as she finally tried to stand up, "H-Hey now, let's not be heaisty- AAAHH!"

It was true I didn't know how to finger a girl, but I had heard and read enough guides on how to eat a girl out on the internet to at the very least try... That and adding the fact of how sensitive both of us were, it was probably the equivalent of a tutorial on a sex life.

I was happy that I managed to interrupt her by giving her a long lick, glad that my long tongue translated well to this body-

...Why does she taste so fucking sweet? I blinked in confusion, sucking her juices up, making her make a VERY funny sound that would have made me laugh (and be proud that I managed to make her do that), if it wasn't for the fact how fucking bullshit this was.

It was true, in porns and fanfics, pussies never tasted bad... Unless they were certain freaks out there.

But every real story, they said, these things were supposed to supposedly taste tangy and fishy, not like... blackberries.

Hey, you know what they say about seeing a gift horse in the mouth.

Instead, I used this incentive to eat the shit out of her, heck, I would have closed my eyes and enjoyed the flavor if it wasn't the fact I was eating out the character I had obsessed over the most over the years.

I perhaps ruined my plan to put to the test the pro-tips I remember, but judging by the sounds she was making, and how she was grinding her head like she had the most powerful brain-freezing of the century, I didn't care.

It was fun to see her legs tremble and clammed down on my head, or how she gasped and threw her head back.

I was having so much fun that I actually felt daring enough to put a finger on her clit, and rub circles around her.

"A-AAANnoon!? P-pPLeasssse, it iiiss toooooo much!" She bit her lip next so hard I saw blood, but knowing I could heal her any time I wanted, I didn't mind much.

Well, ladies and gentlemen, like any cavediver who discovers a new cave to explore, I knew what I must do next.

Yup, my bigger-than-normal tongue enters the newfound cave called... I don't know, " 'The Fuzzy Gate of Eternal Tingles!"... Ok, that was terrible, whatever.

The point is that my tongue explored this cravice with the same eagerness that any cavediver with a family of four would have once a new cave called "The devil's asshole" was found.

I blinked in surprise at the sudden rush of liquid, and the sudden belly that met my face, the nimbat having curled around my head, her hips moving with uncontrolled pleasure, nonsensicals sound resounding in the room, and being so close to her chest, I could hear her ragged breath.

I could feel her nails trying to dig their way into my scalp, yet besides feeling something sharp trying to enter it, I didn't feel any pain.

I, of course, used this chance of her being lost in pleasure to grab another feel of her ass.

My dick throbed with the lack of attention it was getting, but I didn't care. I was always more of an ass man, and having total freedom to do whatever I wanted with hers wasn't a chance I would give up for anything in the world.

After a moment, she went limp, then something interesting happened.

I saw an oxygen bar appear, a bar that was draining slowly, but was still concerning.

I mean, in the game, once the blue bar was gone, your HP would drain slowly, and by using a lot of healing items, you could survive as long as you wanted underwater, but I didn't know if that worked like that in here.

So, not wanting to die, I tapped her ass (Couldn't help myself), which jolted her to sit up straight, "AH! Sorry! Sorry!" With my nostrils freed, I took a big gulp of air and held back the need to keep slurping her juices, "T-that was... J-just, wow!" She mustered, petting my head with adoration.

I smiled, feeling that I was getting the hang of this-

Then, when I started to relax, it all started to crash down.

My brain exploded with emotions, with the euphoria of doing this with Fidget, of doing this for the first time, and that I did great even for my first attempt.

My face blushed, my head felt lightheaded, and my body filled with goosebumps.

I felt my heart speed up with so much adrenaline and anticipation that I felt I was about to explode!

...DON'T FUCKING TELL ME MY BATTLE TRANCE ALSO APPLIED TO FUCKING SEX.

I noticed Fidget staring at me, her own face blushing for some reason, "Gosh, don't look at me like that, or you really are gonna make me fall over heels with you." She muttered as she covered my eyes with her two hands; even with them covering my vision, I could hear her pout.

My heart skipped a beat at the chance she would love me back, and some small part felt disappointed it wasn't a reality already.

Well, since she had offended me, I must punish her.

I finally stopped containing my need to keep slurping her insides, a thing that made her scream, probably since she was extra sensitive due to her release not long ago.

"WAIT WAIT WAIT, AnooON!" I squeezed her ass once more, deciding to step up my game further.

I started to hum a song, a thing that made her take a sudden intake of breath as she clenched her teeth, drool escaping her mouth as her whole body quaked under my administrations.

Using one hand once more, I held her whole lower back with one hand, while the other started to jerk myself, because even I had limits on how long I could hold the need for release.

And let's just say, the sounds she was making and the visual of her whole body wriggling thanks to my amateur administration, was more than enough fapping material for all eternity.

"A-Anon, F-FUCK!" I blinked in surprise. I think that is the only time I have heard her swear, "I-I'm gonna, I'M ggoooNaaa guuuh-"

A sudden rush of liquid, and this time I didn't hold back and slurped the sweet essence of her liquids with gusto, only making her tremble with panic more.

"A--aaanoOON!" Once the liquid stopped coming, her face went red again, and she felt limp, my right hand the only thing keeping her upright.

I chuckled and let her fall, that was TOO easy... Or maybe it was normal? Probably not, I never felt this good by the mere act of doing the most basic of fapping techniques, even now, it could feel my head being extra sensitive.

I wonder why our sensations were so exaggerated. Was it a side-effect of eating magical food and potions? It was because of my constant...

Wait.

Ohhhhhh.

Maybe my healing not only fixes minor imperfections of the body, but also fixes up sensations and nerve endings... I mean, that, or since this body was freshly made, it was as sensitive as someone touching his own body for the first time would feel.

That kinda makes sense, after all, the more rough you are with your own body, and the more you abuse the rush of dopamine with each release, the less effective they would become over time, which is why it felt so good cumming after winning No Nut November.

I let her fall to her back as I stood up, seeing my cock in full attention.

Fidget, on the other hand, was covering her eyes with her right arm, taking deep breaths, her body spasming every now and then, "A-Anon, y-you are gonna pay for that." She muttered, clearly tired.

Well, might as well try it, who knows, maybe it helps recover sexual stamina too, "I pray for recovery."

A flash of white light covered both of us as my prayer took full effect. Fidget gasped, her upper body lifting and remaining up thanks to her two arms, "W-what was that?!" Small white wisps left both our bodies, slowly fading away, only to stop suddenly after a few seconds.

I blinked, seeing her a lot more awake now... "Uhm, I was testing if... I could use my powers to keep going."

She blinked, looking at my throbbing erection, making her gulp, "Uhm... You mean your holy powers, that you get for being a paladin, that are supposed to be used for good and such." I nodded, "...You are using it for sex."

"...Well, when you put it that way," I commented, letting go of my erection, "But counter argument," I slam my dick on her belly, well to be precised, the thing was so big it easily rested halfway through her torso, the head of the dick resting on her chest-fluff, "We can keep going."

Her mouth remained agape, "Holy fuck," She whispered out, only making my dick twich thanks to the fact that it was the second time I had heard her use a real swear word, "Y-you know I cannot still... Take that, right?"

Even as she said that, her mouth was salivating, her nose sniffing it... A lot for some reason, her hands giving in the task of keeping upright, instead, once she fell back onto her back, she grabbed my dick shaft with both hands, and put her face close to it, "I know, but you seem to know what I wanted to do."

She blinked, looking up at me, "...You want to use my whole body to rub your dick on me?"

"...You don't like the idea?" I asked, not sure how to read her body language.

Instead, to answer my question, she lifted both her legs and hugged my dick with ease, one hand reaching over its head and rubbing it like the most precious thing in the world, while the other seemed to know exactly what to do, doing the job of fapping my member for me, "I-I love it." She said breathlessly, taking a big gulp of saliva.

I gasped out, the sensation and visuals of a full-body "job" being too erotic for my brain to process.

And judging by how she let go of my head member, and how she sniffed and licked at it, her eyes going wide...

I could guess she wasn't the only one whose bodily fluids tasted sweet for some reason.

...And she is sucking her palm.

Ok, this is going to be fun.

---

My eyes went wide once I saw the nimbat lift herself and nurse from the tip of my cock, her hands wrapping around my dick and masturbating me, her legs keeping the cock close to her belly and chest like it was a rabid animal that would try to run away at any second.

Her administration was sloppy, and clearly she didn't know what she was doing... That or she was so intoxicated with the smell of my cock, that I made her go feral.

Maybe someone with more experience in sex wouldn't feel great.

Maybe a lesser being would feel pain at the amateur handling of their tool.

But I wasn't either, because once she started, I felt so much pleasure that I had to clench my jaw again to hold back the hardest moan of my existence.

The image of this girl working on my cock so desperately to get my load and fluids was already a virging killer by itself, but summing up the incredible sensation of my very senstive cock, it was a deadly combination that made me clench my hands around the sheets to her side, my body almost falling on top of her because of how weak I felt.

It was a terrible war to fight off the premature orgasm, yet my pride and the idea of cumming in less than a minute in front of my crush kept that need at bay for a few more precious seconds.

You heard right, seconds, because Fidget made an audible "pop" once her mouth let go of its suction of my gland, and spoke in a fanatic tone, "Come on, big guy~ Give it to me! Give it ALL to me!" She licked her lip, her hands moving more erratic strokes than ever before, "I know you want toooo~"

Her slutty voice was too much.

In one minute and seven seconds, I came with the force of thousands of dying stars... or it felt like it anyway.

The first rope of my sperm shot forward, hitting her nose and lips, only a small porting falling to her mouth.

Yet, the tasted of it must have been great too, since the next set of ropes was all consumed by her greedy mouth, sucking what felt like my soul through my dick.

A little sperm escaped her nostrils because she couldn't handle the amount of liquid escaping me, yet she didn't seem to care as she gulped it like she was dying of thirst.

When my payload came to an end, she kept sucking, a thing that almost made a vein in my forehead explode due to how hard it was to contain my sounds of pleasure.

And god, karma hit me hard, now that she was abusing my overstimulation herself.

I didn't know if it was because of my pure nirvana, or if my sight really went white for a few good seconds.

The sound of a satisfied sigh made me snap back to reality, and the sight of Fidget licking her lips and cleaning her face with her hands of all the extra sperm made my cock throb.

And it throbed again once she took said things off her hands by just eating the thing, "Gosh, that is nice."

Her joyful tone made my cock throb again, an act that snapped her out of her trance, making her yelp and stare at the beast that still was ready for more.

"Uhm, Anon? Shouldn't your thing... Go flaccid now?" The nimbat voice was full of thrill, and perhaps even a little fear, "Don't tell me Humans can go... Forever." She finished, taking a big gulp of saliva as her thighs stroked my junk.

I gasped once my foreskin hugged the head of my dick, yet I was aware enough to remember some trivia that had happened to me in my life before this.

"W-well, s-sometimes people can be so excited that they can cum... And still have an erection, it had happened to me a few times, and for some time I believed it was just pre-cum or something, because I didn't believe I had come since I was still fully erect." I spoke, concentrating on not moaning anything.

"...You are perfect."

I blinked, not sure if I heard that right, "Sorry, what?"

"NOTHING! Uhm, I mean, I said that is perfect! Because I still want to fool around, YEAH! And your c-cum tasted so nice I kinda want to eat it again- And I'm shutting up now," She grumbled, looking to the side.

If she wasn't stroking my cock with her whole legs, perhaps I would have asked more, yet, as on this rare occasion, usually did, I wasn't quite satisfied.

So instead I open her legs with my own hands, and crawl a foot or so.

Fidget gasped once my balls landed, giving her a weird necklace.

Perhaps she would have commented how weird it felt, if it wasn't for the fact that the base of my dick was now on the top of her mouth, and her nose was perfectly in place to smell... Something, I don't know, I could hear her sniff it like it was a foreign flower.

After she gulped, and her hands lifted to grab my dick, she spoke in a low tone, "Uhm, W-what a-are y-you g-gonna d-do?"

It was hard to hear her over my dick, but even then, I could feel her excitement over something I wasn't sure of.

Does she know what I would do? Or more like, wanted to do?

Now that the post nut clarity came, I kinda felt extra bold now, "Well, I kinda wanted to face-fuck you."

I could feel her body shudder under me, and I felt a lick under my member, "D-do y-you n-now?" she tapped my dick with her fingertips, "U-Uhm, I-I d-don't think my mouth is wide enough for that, Anon."

Even I could hear that she wasn't against the idea, "Well, I kinda can see your HP to see if I'm hurting you, and if worse comes to worst, I can heal you myself." I put one hand on her head, wanting to test a theory. I mean, she looked REALLY into this, and I had a feeling of what she liked. I forced her head to rub my cock, a thing that made her mouth go agape, "Come on, I know you like the idea~"

She gulped once more, her nostrils flaring, "M-maybe?"

...Well, glad that I had awoken her submissive pet personality.

I lifted myself and aligned my cock with her mouth, holding her head in place with my hand.

To my pleasant surprise, she opened her maw in an instant, seeming to make it as wide as she could.

...Well, judging by the fact we didn't go to vaginal was because she feared I would split her in half, I'd better be careful not to kill her by literally destroying her throat.

So I carefully slit my cock into her mouth.

The visual reminded me of that one meme of a hamster eating a big banana.

Notes:

It finally happened.

I was kind of in a trance writing, and I was planning her to run off and go in a training arc to fuck Anon, but kind of felt natural to make them fuck like this.

Next in the schedule, comes the "PORN with plot" part.

Yes ladies and gentleman, they will fuck A LOT.

Also, I just spent all my ammo of backlog of words, but also I can re-use the old sex scenes I had before, soooo, idk when there will be another update.

The art I made for the fucking part scenes will come once she trains herself to take him, so be ready for some NSFW art to appear in here.

Chapter 14: Sex part 2

Notes:

small little update, writing and worldbuilding for a original story of space goats and their silly demonic god.

Also:
>check how many times I wrote cock.
>40~ times in 8k words

It was "fun" to write and change different ways to refer to his junk, lmao.

You kudos and comments empower me.

Also, soon gonna change so his human skin isn't green anymore, gonna change it to make it his eyes are green instead.

Chapter Text

My cock slid slowly, and I bit my lip at the tight grip my glans felt.

I could feel my tip pass and scrape through her sharp fangs, making me freeze, expecting to feel pain, yet, to my surprise, I only felt the sensation of something sharp trying to puncture my flesh once more... But at the moment none had manage to make me bleed it seem.

I could feel Fidget taking big breaths, and once I saw the top of her face, how wide her eyes were, and her constant sniffing, I noticed she probably didn't even notice that she could have harmed me by accident.

I prayed that my defence was enough to not let her mutilate my pride and joy, so I just pushed forward.

The feeling of her tongue being pressed down by my cock made me take a deep intake of breath, her moist tongue seeming to salivate further as the incredible texture of her tongue sent pangs of pleasure to my brain.

I keep looking at her state that my "power" let me see, expecting to see her hurt as my meaty rod meets the end of her mouth and enters the territory that was her throat.

I was tempted to not take any chances, to only do a shallow thrust into her mouth, god knew that it was a lot more than I expected, and the great pleasure it gave me would surely make me cum if I played my cards right.

Yet I felt greedy, so keeping a healing prayer at the tip of my tongue, I went further, the sound of my phallus going deeper was better than any porn video of a blowjob I have seen.

Yet I just bit my lip and kept my brain sane as I looked at her stats, hoping to not hurt her.

...

A new thing appeared, the same oxygen bar that had appeared when my nostrils and mouth were covered, but this time on Fidget's stats.

Well, at the very least, now I knew when to let her breathe.

I shook my head and went further, and further, if I could spare my sight to look at her throat, I would have seen the great deformation that my cock was making with the lewd sound of my cock pushing forward even now.

I was so busy looking at her stats and controlling my urge to just thrust my hips with reckless abandon that I didn't even notice when her lips and snout touched the base of my manhood.

I open my eyes wide, looking down, expecting that maybe she had stopped me with her hand, yet I just confirm it.

The look of her mouth barred open with my shaft, her eyes wide with some small tears showing up... She was clearly as surprised as I, heck, I was so surprised that I just stayed there, amazed at the fact that she took it like a champ, not even having a gag reflex.

...

I look at her stats again, and besides her oxygen bar changing, she looked fine.

Slowly staring at her, I smiled, "Look at you, Fidget, it is like you were made to suck my cock~" I tested my luck, hoping she wouldn't try to chomp down on it.

The emerald glow of her eyes snapped to me, and I did my best to give a lascivious look.

Her flushed face became even redder, and a wet sound surprised me, making me look behind me.

It was then that I saw her doing some very specific movements in her genital's, lot of them that I didn't exactly how to describe other that they looked highly practiced even for my inexpert eye... It was clear that she was an expert in her own pleasure, and made me wonder if all girls knew how to do that or if there was another reason at her expertise.

...Did she get off to me being dominant-

I gasped, feeling contractions in her throat, making me look at her oxygen bar, which was getting too low for comfort.

Fuck, I kinda forgot to let her breathe and just remained hilted in her mouth.

Going with care out of her mouth, only leaving the tip, the sound of my cock leaving her throat was so good that the sensation of it almost made me go over the edge.

I controlled my breathing; the sudden intake of air through her nose was clear that she needed to breathe, yet even then, I could still hear her masturbating herself.

I was half tempted to turn around and do that for her, yet I doubted my mouth would reach her with the difference in our sizes, and I doubted my virgin brain knew how to finger a girl other than make circles in her clit and move my fingers in and out of her as fast as I could.

When I finally saw her oxygen filled up, I went back down.

G-God, this was too great, it was better than any other toy I had, it was tight, the suction in the halfway point was amazing, and having in mind how wet it was... Let's just say if I closed my eyes and ignored her throaty sound, I wouldn't be crazy to think it was a pussy.

Yet I didn't, because the look of pure excitement on Fidget's face as she took my member like a champ was too amazing to even dare to think to look away.

I took my pace, careful to not cum just yet, I didn't want this to stop.

Yet it seemed I didn't have a decision on it, because the nimbat suddenly jolted upwards to the hilt of my cock, as her WHOLE body spammed.

I gasped, my member taking enough of this treatment and deciding to feed her the thickest load I could produce.

Judging by the wet squelch, she came before me.

Fuck this.

I suddenly started to fuck her face, ridding my load out as I grabbed her face and forced her down my meaty pole, which made her eyes go wide, and she made some weird sounds.

"G-God, Fidget, even now you are masturbating? You really like me when I use you like a toy, eh?" I managed to say, the fact that I was mating pressing her face was intoxicating, and judging by how much she was blushing, she was into it.

When I felt my tool finally stop its payload, I thought for a moment to take it out...

Then I had an idea.

I looked at Fidget, judging by her half-lidded eyes, she was starting to get tired out due to how extreme this all was.

And judging how my cock was deflating...

"I pray for stamina."

Fidget snapped her eyes wide, taking a deep intake of breath as my cock came back to life with her.

Oh dammit.

I just moaned! W-Why was my member so sensitive?! Well, I did just cum, but it still was too fucking much!

FAST, MAKE HER FORGET SHE WON.

Taking this second breath, I started to fuck down her face once more, the sound of my cock leaving her face and entering again, over and over, filled the room.

And judging by how I feel two fluffy hands in my balls, she probably gave up in her own masturbation.

I couldn't hold back the little groans, but I was glad that our symphony of depravity was loud enough to hide it.

"Y-Yes, take it~ Take it all ~" I spoke, my voice husky, her eyes becoming slits, like she was becoming drunk to all this.

Seeing that I wasn't hurting her was great, and I always tried not to kill her by looking at her oxygen bar.

I was never a man with sensitive balls, but even for me, the feeling of her tight throat with her two hands worshiping my family jewels was too much, my third load not taking long to come from me as this time I just hilted myself in her face and came with such intensity that... I heard another gush of liquid that wasn't mine.

F-fuck, she just came at the mere fact I was fucking her mouth.

After what felt like centuries, when in reality it was just a mere ten seconds, I almost fell limp into the bed, yet her safety remained my foremost thought in my head, so I just stroked my phallus, letting out a VERY loud pop once it escaped the confines of her mouth.

The drunken sound she let out was enough to make my cock twitch; her two hands falling to each side of her cheek, a goofy smile on her face as she looked like she was about to pass out yet again.

Yet I didn't want to stop, I wanted to keep going again and again.

"I pray for stamina." I simply spoke.

My healing powers took effect as my pecker came back to the lands of the living once more, yet the dazed nimbat only looked a little bit better.

... I thought getting drunk on cock was something made up by porn, until now, I guess.

I sigh in defeat. fucking her mouth again would be nice, but I didn't want her to worsen her status...

Wonder why she ended like this, well, besides me using her mouth like an anahole.

I sat and picked her up, using my legs as a pillow for her head.

To my surprise, her face instantly turned to the base where my balls and cock meet, taking a long sniff...

...She had something for smells, didn't she?

Wonder if that was a Nimbat thing, or a her thing.

Well, I hope that it wasn't the musk of my privates that made her go drunk.

Looking at her thighs, I saw her most precious flower, which was wet, her tights being also extremely moist.

...I looked at her face, then at her pussy, then at her throat...

If that wasn't painful, judging by the lack of groans or screams of pain... maybe...

I slowly put my palm in her pussy, rubbing it so her liquids would lubricate my fingers. After they were thoroughly wet, I slipped one finger first, making the nimbat only twitch at it, not stopping her from sniffing my privates once more.

It was VERY tight, her walls seeming to fight my finger, wrestling it into submission.

I couldn't express enough that I had seen ALL of her porn, yet the image of me doing this with her beat all of them to death with ease.

My cock twitched as I started to finger her with my index finger, making sure she could take the next set of fingers to test how much she could take at once.

Once I felt it was easier to move my finger, and she didn't look pissed that I was masturbating her, I proceeded to put another finger.

I repeated this, her walls giving me more trouble with each insertion, yet, it never showed she got hurt, and more precisely, she never wince or similar to show her pain.

When all my fingers were inside her, my eyes went wide.

Why the fuck was she worried my cock would kill her when she could take it this easily? It was true, it was a tight fit, yet her pussy was almost magical.

It was like... It was more stretched than it should be.

My last two neurons sparked together, and a memory jumped to my attention.

Of me saying something similar as I patted my cheek and stretched my cheek.

As I said, that defense made me more stretchy.

...

Oh god, don't tell me that my giving her those two defense potions let her take this much punishment with ease.

Well, those were the best two defense potions in history. I gotta remember to break my promise and give her the next set too, maybe I could go extra rough if I did that.

Wait, I haven't even fuck her.

I heard Fidget yelp and gasp, her inside doubling her effort to put my whole set of fingers into submission.

She finally stopped sniffing my junk to look down at what I was doing, next she melted under my administrations as she rode her orgasms off with my fingers.

"A-Anooon, you could ask a gal out before putting your-" She snapped up, now finally noticing how many fingers she had inside of her, "WOAH, wait, that is- That is my-"

"Nimbussy? Yeah, I think the defence potions really did a number on your biology and your capabilities of taking... Well, me."

She stared in awe, seeming to forget she had just come. "...Anon, is there a toy with your shape... But maybe a little smaller... I wanna test something." She blinked a few times, seeming to finally process what I said, her drunken sex state seeming to fix a little as she gave me a deadpan stare, "...Nimbussy? Really?

"...Ok, sorry for shitposting."

Chapter 15: A little more intercourse, and a rhyming man.

Notes:

You remember that plan of mine to slowly make Hornet respect Anon?

Well, then silksong came, and apparently hornet hated the Little ghost exclusively.

I mean, I was aware silksong would come out soon, but I didn't expect her to have as much dialogue, but I guess it was fair that the knight didn't spoke, being mute and all.

Well, I had to do evasive maneuvers, and delay the appearance of Hornet until I would screenshot all possible dialogue in the game to know how she would speak normally, hope you don't hate me for dulling her so quickly.

Still I plan for Anon and Fidget help her to loosen in the social department, so that is that.

Next episode I will finish the map Hornet got... Oh god, I really hope I didn't lose it when I had to restart my computer because of that on virus.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After a few moments, I had taken all human phalluses out of the box, seeming to be four sizes, one very small, another 50% bigger, and a third that was almost my size... The last one was a monster, and even Fidget didn't want to try that one out, so we just hid it under the bed.

I, of course, was a man of class, so emptying the sex toys in a bath full of hot water was my first step to do this right. (since having the toys hot and ready was an experience with some lube too.)

Second, was to fill the transparent box almost full, and drop down the dildos and such after cleaning them up, the last thing I need to give an STD to my waifu.

"Sooooo, why are you doing this?" She asked, confused at my actions.

"So it will feel better." I simply stated, and then carried the toys inside the hot water to the bedroom.
---

She gulped, her back using the crevice of my legs as a pillow of sorts, her head resting in my stomach so she could see what I was about to do to her most sensitive part, "Uhm, Ok, let's start with the small one, ok? And g-go slow, very slow."

I gulped, not believing I was about to put a toy in the pussy of my crush... But then I remember I absolutely destroyed her mouth with my own cock, and forgot my own awkwardness.

I was thankful for the nightstand that we had, since I could put the box full of water and toys in there for easy access.

I picked the small one, droplets of water falling from the item, the steaming water making it very hot, and I hoped this wasn't so hot it would hurt her.

Once water finally fell down, I rubbed the toy around the liquid that was still clinging to her lower lips, taking out a bottle of lube (that also came with the box of toys). I applied a generous amount of the liquid, not wanting to have any chance of hurting her.

As some of the lube fell into her pussy due to its liquid nature, Fidget gasped, "C-Cold!" she muttered, covering her thighs with one hand to shield them from the room temperature liquid.

"Ups, sorry, uhm, I kinda forgot to put the lube in hot water too," I muttered, since it was good practice to also submerge the bottle of lube in the hot water.

"O-Oh... I guess it is fine," She muttered, clearly not thrilled at the idea of using the cold lube when her genitals where probably overheating due to her excitement.

Once I finish with the lube, I had the brilliant idea to throw the bottle in the water, "That should fix it," I muttered, putting the toy over her hand, "Uhm, the toy should feel nice... I think I never tried putting things inside me, to be honest, but it should be fine."

She gulped, slowly removing her hand, "O-Ok, just, remember, real slow, ok?"

"Yeah, don't worry, if I'm going too fast, just tell me." I slowly slipped the humanoid cock inside of her, being mindful of her words.

It was great to see her wriggle in my legs, her mouth becoming the source of nonsensical sounds as the thing slowly slipped in, her eyes seeming to be hypnotized by how easily she took this one.

"H-hot, Y-yeah, t-that is better! M-Much- Ah~ B-better," She whispered out, as if she spoke too loudly, she would scare the silicone toy that was inside her.

When I hit the thing, at the silicone balls meet her ass, she let out a moan that was music to my ears, "O-ok, t-that was easy! Yup, Easy peasy, I totally didn't almost cum... Again, let's try the next one..." She muttered.

She must have noticed my confusion, since she looked up at my quietness, "What?"

I blinked once, "So soon? Don't you wanna test this one out?"

 

She blinked, raising an eyebrow, "C-come on, Anon, this is to see if I can handle y-YOU," She took a big gulp, "D-don't get me w-wrong, it is v-very hot a cute boy is doing this for me, b-but, uhm... I want the real deal, ok?"

My face blushed, and I could feel a need to hide my face and to squeak like a little boy whose crush said she liked him back.

I instead did a stiff nod, letting go of the dildo inside of her while I reached for the next size.

"Uhm, Anon, why are you leaving this in my p-pussy?" Her voice was thick with embarrassment, her hips twitching, clearly her body thinking there was some male inside her and wanting to do some movement to get a thick load inside her.

I gave an awkward laugh, "Well, uhm, where I come from, people left toys for a while to kinda open their holes a little bit to prepare for something bigger, ya know? Some even leave it all day."

She blinked, her face blushing, "...How the frick nobody notice- A, clothes, right." She mumbled at the end as I picked the next toy.

I sniffed the toy thing just in case, it was true I had cleaned it, and all owners of sexual toys know they must clean the thing once they are done with it... And judging by the silicone smell it had, it probably was VERY clean.

I heard Fidget snort, "A-Anon, I didn't know you were into that-"

My face ignited, "NO I'M NOT, I-I was making sure it was clean, ok?!" I huffed.

"Well, you did clean them, didn't you? And if they were still dirty, maybe you should have sniffed the first one first before plunging the thing inside me, then, " She laughed under her breath, making me pout, yet this seemed to kill her nerves very well. "Besides, how would you know if it is clean?"

I snorted, my mouth about to confess that I knew the smell of silicone because I had two toys, then I snapped it closed, noticing what I just almost said.

Fidget snorted at it, a thing that made me pout, "Oh, so you d-do-"

I silenced her, putting her dildo into her mouth, making the nimbat let out muffled gasps. After she recovered, she gave me a not-amused look, yet didn't spit out the head of the dick.

Actually, she just looked at the head, and then at me, her flushed face seeming to come up with something.

 

Simply grabbing the silicone toy and moving her eyebrow, her tongue then proceeded to dance the head, making my dick twitch at the memory of my own junk in her mouth.

"...You know, for someone who a moment ago was really shy, you loosened up pretty quick," I muttered out, deciding to shut her up by moving the toy inside her.

The bat froze up, her face blushing up.

In a quick movement, she took the dick out of her mouth, "T-too m-much?" She squeaked out, clearly self-conscious now. My face scrunched up, a need to laugh at her silly reaction almost being too much, "...Oh, you ass, you know, for someone who was a blushing mess for me just showing you my crotch, YOU loosened up a lot."

"...I think I've gotten a second breath of my battle trance to be honest," I muttered, my heart beating fast, yet I remained calm, careful not to accidentally go too hard, not wanting to disappoint her.

She let out a little gasp and moaned, "O-Ok, just lube this up, smart guy, before I repent, and I'd rather let you take your prize."

I took a big breath and proceeded to do the same ritual with this toy, the small female staring at my act of spreading the lube like I was casting a holy spell, she would only look once.

Once I removed the small phallus, I saw with interest how her liquids and silky lube cling to both, making an umpronto bridge for a brief second while I put it away.

Fidget managed to hold back any silly sounds as she just bit her own lip.

Without much fear, I aligned the next item and slowly went inside.

Fidget, which hand was in on each side of my thighs, simply tried to stab her with her claws as she clenched her eyes, her inside fighting against the dildo that was entering her sacred entrance.

I went slow and steady, my eyes fixated on her pussy, and my brain recording these sounds for further use on a later date.

Once more, she managed to take it all, taking a heavy sigh once she felt the silicone balls touch her rear, "O-Ok! A little intense, but I still can do that."

I petted the nimbat with my free left hand, making her sigh in happiness, "Want the next one?"

She nodded on my hand, "Yeah..."

I repeated the actions once more, and this time it was a little struggle.

Fidget made some sound of discomfort, and when we were 3/4 done, she made her first sound of pain that made me freeze up, my prayer escaping my lips before I processed the situation.

In an instant, she relaxed, the healing taking effect rather quickly, but even as she was clearly better, I didn't move, with fear that any movements would hurt her badly, "You ok?"

She nodded, "Y-Yeah, I think... Ugh, dammit, I cannot believe this is my limit! I took your whole cock with my MOUTH and I didn't die! I didn't feel any pain either! Why I can't handle this..."

I petted her once more, glad that I could reassure her that after intimacy, she would let herself be petted.

"Well, I have seen human girls take monster cock, and I think they just gotta train... their insides." I tried to comfort her.

"...Really?" She stared up at me.

"Yeah, like I said, people leave toys inside them to prepare for larger insertions, so if you really wanna try... I can help you train?" I blushed hard, "That, or when you have another defense potion, I can give you another one, making you probably perfect for me."

She stared up at me, her face heating up, "S-Sure, if you want... I cannot take you, but I can still-" She gulped, "Suck you off."

I smiled, moving the toy in a rhythm.

"H-Hey! Careful!" She gasped, clearly not still accustomed to this toy.

"Slow and steady, slow and steady," I spoke that as a mantra, and kept the same phase and depth, not going deeper at the risk of hurting her.

"A-Anon~ ssssllooow down, p-pplEasSEE."

 

My dick twitched, and instead, I started to pet her.

If praying gave us more sensitivity...

"I pray for stamina," I spoke flatly, the nimbat gasping at the heat of my prayer.

"F-fuck! Anoon! Why-" She silenced herself with a yelp, her walls becoming too tight for me to keep moving the toy without the fear of hurting her, so I let her ride her orgasms.

In the meantime, I started to pet her with both hands, her back arching as I petted her belly and head, all the way. I spoke with a loving tone, "Good girl~ you are doing so well~"

Fidget fell limp, and even then, the toy remained embedded in her pussy, her chest breathing heavy as she had her eyes half-closed, "...Anon."

I kiss her on the forehead, "Yeah?"

She did a happy hum, "Don't think because you are giving the best time of my life, I will forget the fact that you are petting me and literally calling me good girl." I froze up, "You're gonna pay for this. I don't know how I will do it, but you will."

I awkwardly laugh, having a need to run all of a sudden, even when she was literally a third of my size, "Uhm, so you want me to stop?"

"Ha! As if, but not because it feels good, means I will let you degrade me to a pet status." Fidget muttered as she nuzzled my right hand, "Keep pampering, but you better see me as your l-... Friend with benefits, not as your pet."

I blinked, swearing she was about to say something else, but I would rather not test my luck. Instead, I let go of her belly and grabbed the toy, "I pray for stamina."

Fidget yelped as I started to move the toy once more, "C-Can you warm me before y-you do that?! You know how it feels like you are ready to pass out, only for you to wake me up to keep f-fucking me?!"

"Want me to stop?" I asked again, archiving that phrase so it would haunt my wet dreams.

"I d-didn't say that, did I? I s-said to warn me! You dork," She hugged my left hand with her legs, "A-Also... A-Are you h-having a g-god time t-too?"

I blinked, confused at her question, then I remembered the very painful erection that was literally to the left of her neck, her green emerald glows staring at it, one hand trying to masturbate me, but due to the awkward position, her range of motions wasn't enough to do a great job, "Oh, Uhm, yeah, I'm having fun, it is kinda teraputic to do this, really."

Kinda reminded me of my porn games, where your main entertainment was to play around with the body of a female instead of just virtually fucking them.

I, of course, wouldn't admit this to the nimbat, so I instead tried going deeper with the dildo.

To my pleasant surprise, she managed to take it all the way this time, yet I doubted she would be able to take my own dick, which was bigger than this thing.

"I-If y-you a-are sure." I looked at her face as she did her best to sniff my cock.

...

I once more resisted the need to ask her why she smells my junk so much, and instead had an interesting idea: "What, are you offering your mouth again?"

To my surprise and increasing my arousal, she licked her lips, "Uhm, i-if y-you want."

I blinked, stopping the dildo inside her as she shuffled, trying to keep the pace going.

Well, I'm not one to say no to an offer like this.

So, simply pushing her off my legs, I kneeled over her, making sure I had access to keep pushing the dildo inside her.

Before I asked, she opened her maw wide open, and I went in.

The slurping of my cock head reminded me that I had prayed many times, and didn't have any sort of release, the head of my cock extra sensitive as I gasped and accidentally pushed too fast inside her.

The echoes of her surprised voice traveling through my meat rod made me clench my eyes, taking deep breaths in an attempt to not cum too soon.

Instead, I slowly moved inside her mouth as I slowly removed the silicone one, my speed decided, and being careful to see her own oxygen bar.

I keep going like that for I don't know how long, this feeling is more like a method of meditation more than anything.

To make sure she was enjoying herself, I also applied plenty of lube to help her already generous lubrication.

Once I finally finish inside her throat, I simply put my cock head on her lips, letting her breathe and babble with an intoxicating look, but before long, I had done another prayer, and I was back to fucking her face while I use the toy to train her to one day maybe take me instead.

I don't know how long we were like that, minutes? Hours? Days? Probably not the latter, but I doubted it anyway.

I keep cumming inside her mouth, over and over again, my refractory period being an afterthought with how easy it was to get my dick erect again.

I didn't even care about the intense headache that seemed to come and go as I kept this up; maybe I would have worried about Fidget passing out due to her lack of hydration, if it wasn't for the fact that I made sure to look at her status.

Weirdly enough, her hunger was 0, rarely going up to 3, before going back to 0 again.

I wasn't sure why that happened, and I was too horny to care or pay attention to the source of this mystery.

The only thing on my mind was sex, sex, and more sex.

A normal man would have K.O long before reaching the same amount of climaxes I had reached, my body seemed to be able to keep going forever, my muscles and joints never feeling sore and cramped, the only thing that told me how long I had been at this was how sweaty and dirty the bed was getting.

But of course, I was too busy fucking, so I would let this problem go to future Anon.

---

Hornet pov.

---

I walked through the streets of this weird civilization, the heat of the giant ball of light being an odd sensation to my shell, yet it wasn't uncomfortable, so I was just careful and focused on making sure I didn't bump into a horrid creature I couldn't defeat easily.

After all, I was confident that with time and effort, I could deal with one or two of the aggressive giant monsters, but that would require time and effort I wasn't looking forward to wasting.

It was true that my body didn't need sustenance, very rarely breaking that rule, and only happening when I was in terrible conditions or was in a very hostile environment. But not because I could theoretically fight forever if I didn't get hurt meant I could do it, in the sense that time didn't wait for anyone.

I shook my head and focused on throwing my string into one of these giant metal rods, surprised such a place could afford to waste so much metal of this caliber in what seemed to be such innocuous decorations.

At the very least, the metallic caravans seemed to be some kind of method of transportation... Even though I couldn't tell how someone would move them, surely such an amount of metal would be harsh for any kind of creature to carry.

As I keep moving, I try to think of ways to train Anon, wondering if, for someone of his size, it would truly be efficient to train in my ways.

I felt an indescribable amount of rage and disgust that I would have to train such a mess.

I stopped, freezing up These sentiments didn't feel quite right, yet I couldn't help to-.

I grabbed my nail firmly, looking at the distance, my sharp hearing managing to catch... something.

My mask squinted.

I normally wouldn't dare to investigate such sounds in a place like this, but I went out with the intention to make sure the place surrounding us was truly safe, so be it from a strange monster that lurked around here, or whatever militia that almost managed to kill the only possible warrior that could take on this "red" plague.

So I just speed up, running in the direction...

Of someone singing?

Such deep entonations made the raging emotion fade; all my concentration focused on attempting to arrive at that place.

I still remember another song that had such an effect on me. I was but a small spiderling when my mother took me to the city of tears, the only reason she wasn't yet in her deep state of dream was because she wished to raise me to be a decent hunter before she departed forever.

I was so naive back then, but I was too young to care.

I have to confess that I hated the constant falling of the water on that city, yet for my young spirit, it was a relatively easy flaw to ignore, even more so if I was too focused on exploring a new place and trying to distract myself from the fact that soon I wouldn't have a mother anymore.

It was then that I heard the beautiful singing of Marissa, who was singing to a very lacking crowd, but I didn't care as I was entranced by her melody.

Her voice soothed my soul and made me forget for a time the destiny of my mother.

Before I knew it, I was in front of her stage.

I blinked, my mind snapping to the now, as I was standing in front of another giant, with many corpses of skinless creatures lying around him. Clearly, some kind of blade was the killing weapon; the slashes and clean cuts were a hint of that.

These streets didn't seem anything special or had any significance to them, due to the fact that I have seen many streets in this desolate city, and all of them were in this state of disrepair.

The only difference was the man standing firm on his two legs, a man who kept going with his melody; his long black hair was carried by the wind, seeming to be very smooth and well taken care of.

His clothing made a soft, melodic sound due to some wind shimes resting on the black pelt. I didn't know the name of it, but it was as black as his hair, falling to his ankles.

A heavy-looking backpack was resting on his shoulders, filled with papers and books.

Judging by the blade resting in his belt, he probably knew how to defend himself, probably the one who killed these things, judging by how he didn't care about the fresh dead around him.

A weird cross rested on his chest, and with one hand, he held the item dearly.

He opened his eyes for a moment, two black brown pools met my mask, and a small smile crossed his face.

"Oh my! It seems I was right in thinking another traveler in this land is afoot this night-" he stopped his song, which made my soul ache for the melody that had just stopped; his words seemed to rhyme even now, and by the set of words that fallowed, it was easy to guess he wish them to do so, "Other than my brothers, whom I know so dearly, and the occasional wanderer who only lasts so briefly."

I stared in confusion, but before I could speak, he continued, looking disgusted to the side,

Finally, his face softens, staring at what seems to be my soul, "Still, this brings a great question to mind, and so I do ask, why are you here in this ruined city so vast?"

I blinked slowly, relaxing my stance. His soft voice was quite disarming, and he clearly wasn't hostile. "I arrive in this land by no choice of my own," I looked up and down, checking that he didn't have any hidden blades under his clothes, "I was brought here by chance, one said it was a crack in reality."

"Ah, I understand your plight, slipping through reality's fabric is quite the fright." He nodded, clearly very aware of what happened to me, "It happens often these days... that the rifts make us full of strays," He shook his head, "But I can see your soul is still reeling, from this event it's clear you're feeling."

I blinked, "What do you mean?" I narrowed my eyes, part of me feeling quite offended by the possible meaning of his words.

His face twisted, seeming confused that I didn't know what he meant, "Your soul is in quite the disarray, and your emotions are not your own today." He waved his hand, "And though you may not know, this cannot stay, or you would risk your soul to start to decay."

I blinked, instantly focusing on myself-

I flinched once I saw my crest. The way he put it was more elegant, and also an understatement. My crest wasn't just in a "disarray," it was frankly a mess that surprised me to the fact that I could still move without noticing how wrong it was.

Was this why I was so aggressive? Since when has this happened? I clearly remember being aggressive to the little ghost, but that was because it reminded me so much of...

I shook my head. I was quite sure back then that aggression wasn't because of this, mostly a choice because I was unsure he would have what he needed to finish the infection, that, and seeing a vessel after so long was like seeing a ghost.

I stared back at the man who pointed that out so quickly. How did he know this? Was it so obvious? If so, how did Fidget or Anon not notice?

I had the feeling that the only reason I was standing was that I was half a higher being.

He must have noticed my distress due to the fact that I couldn't simply heal it myself, yet the words he spoke made me pay him my full attention: "Fear not, for I know the solution, in a song that comes from one's own volition." He suddenly entoned a series of deep notes with his voice, yet this time the pitch was much higher than before: "The fix for a torn soul is quite easy to do, just sing a tune, with a song from the innermost part that's true."

He tapped his chest, a smile fixed to his face, "A song from the deepest part of your soul, to remind it how it should be whole." He made a gesture, "A beat you can only follow, to find your strength for a new tomorrow."

"I...I don't understand," I spoke, feeling annoyance and incredible irritation that I could tell was alien to me. His need to rhyme with everything was making it hard to understand what I needed to do. The only thing I could tell is that I need to sing, but sing what?

"Though you're confused, put fear aside, for I am here to be your guide." He took some steps closer, "When this melody takes flight, sing your song with all your might." He pointed at my chest, "Sing the one that's yours to hold, Born directly from your soul."

"...I think I understand," I spoke truly. His words were confusing, but I was starting to understand what he meant.

Taking a big breath, he lifted a hand as he kept another in his chest, and so he began to sing, no words, just a tune to accompany another's words.

Yet even without words, I could feel my body shudder; no, it wasn't my body, but my soul.

My crest, which was scrambled and out of place, started to slowly adjust with this tune.

I closed my eyes and concentrated, trying to force words to my tongue, yet as I tried to force it, I could feel it escape my grasp, a thing that made my already altered soul only worse due to my frustration and annoyance.

 

"My dear, please cease this painful fight, this song's not born of will and might." I jumped, the man stopping the melody, tapping my mask, "You strain and wrestle with the sound, but hollow notes are all that's bound to be found."

Making a spin, he made a pose that a part of me found amusing, "True music isn't seized or caught, It can't be disciplined or taught." He started to tap my chest, and I didn't feel the need to stab his finger for doing so, "So let your weary spirit rest, And it will rise from in your chest." With a soft smile, he kneeled to rest a hand on my back, and gesture in the air with his other hand, "A melody you try to bend, will surely shatter in the end." He stood up, "For this song's a whisper from the soul, A story that longs to be told."

I narrow my eyes, so in other words, I didn't have to force it; I had to let it flow naturally.

Once he started his melody once more, I relaxed my body and took deep breaths, settling every inch of my body as I heard the harmonious tune.

Ever so slowly, I looked deep within, my mangled crest whispering words for a song I had never listened to before.

So I listen.

And I sang.

 

---

I jolted awake, standing up, feeling tired, yet better than I could remember.

I was in a different place, in a soft giant pillow. For a moment, I panicked, thinking I had been captured; instead, I was in a very big studio.

I looked down, seeing a giant desk that was full of papers and inklings, weird cylindrical objects with some kind of balls on their tips, making me wonder what they were.

I snapped to the chair in front of the desk, a man writing over a big piece of paper as he hummed a tune.

The same man who made me sing to-

I snapped my eyes closed, checking my crest, seeing it was back in order again.

I sigh in relief once I open my eyes; the man didn't seem to care I had woken up, perhaps too absorbed in his work.

"Excuse me, sir," I spoke firmly, yet with an obvious sign of respect to the man who had helped me.

The man stopped his tune, yet didn't even stop working, "The crimson maiden opens up her eyes, Her joining me is a welcome surprise."

Yet again, the man seemed to keep his rhymes, yet now that my crest was all in order, I didn't find it annoying, perhaps even an interesting quirk to hear.

But for my curiosity, I needed to ask, "Why do you rhyme, my good sir? Is there a reason for this?"

He chuckled, his brown pools twinkling with mischief, "You ask why I rhyme? It is simple to tell, from a vow in my youth, which I know very well." he wave over the weird cross in his chest, which seemed to have different symbols on it, "I chose this path, this poetic art, to sharpen my mind and give songs a start."

A sweet chuckle escaped his lips, "That, and rhyming is also quite fun! Even more so if you add in a pun!"

He waved off a hand over his mouth, "Forgive me if my words may confuse or seem strange; it’s a habit that time cannot ever rearrange." He tapped his own heart twice, "for a vow is a sacred and hallowed decree, and must never be broken, for all time to be."

"No need, sir, I'm not foolish enough to ever dare to ask you for such a thing," I nodded at him, "I asked for pure curiosity."

He chuckled, "I'm glad my verse you don't find hateful, but for your good health, I'm even more grateful."

"For that, I have to thank you, for without you, I would have been still unaware of my state," I walked over at him, falling from the soft pillow and walking over the wooden table, being carefull not to walked or spilled anything on his working station, "But, if I may ask, how did you knew that would have worked? It was a simple solution to such a complex problem."

"Of course it worked, it's quite simple to see, singing one's own song is the key." He put down the tool he was using to write, "A song in the soul is a gift every creature has gained, and wonders await when its tune is unchained." he sighed in sadness, seeming to be lost in thought, "But it's sad that most never know their own sound, 'Til someone who knows it comes to be found."

He suddenly looked serious, his next words being clearly a warning, "Though it works for a moment of trouble and stress, it’s no miracle cure for the world’s whole mess." His complexion remains serious, and it didn't seem to fit his personality at all, "And the tragedy comes when you need it instead... The song can't be found, or you're already dead."

I nodded in understanding, already having a feeling of the caveat of said song, after all, he did tell me I couldn't just force it, it had to come naturally, or it would break, "I shall keep your words in mind, rhyme master, but I shall not forget this gift you have given to me."

"A "Rhyme Master"? You gave me that name? A humorous title, a curious claim." He chuckled, shaking his head, "But a scholar is all I profess to be, one who studies the arts of old history."

He waved around the room, full of papers and rings, seeming to connect certain subjects, "Of civilizations, that is my great call, my second-best love, I give it my all. To find out how they lived is a passion of mine, to study their 'why' and their art so divine." He tapped the desk, and the paper he was working on, a map of sorts, it seems.

He slowly took out a collar from his clothes, clearly a locket with a picture inside of it, "My two other brothers, they love this work too, but have different subjects they love to pursue." He gently slapped his chest, "But culture for me is the ultimate goal, the second thing I love with all of my soul."

"And what is the first one, good scholar?" He simply smiled wider, and his eyes went half lidded... "Ah, I understand," I nodded. His rhymes were clearly what he loved best.

I looked over the map, and not only was it highly detailed and consistent, but it also had markings of possible places of interest. "Excuse me, sir, may I have a copy of this map?"

"You want a copy of my map, I understand, but this is the only one I have on hand." He nodded, and then showed me a book that was very thin, clearly about to be out of pages very soon, "for paper is a treasure in this place, a prized commodity I can't replace."

I sigh in defeat. At the end of the day, I would have to use my mind.

That was until he spoke again, "But let's agree and compromise, a fitting chart for one of your size." He took a smaller piece of paper, which was kinda contradictory, since it was my size, "I'll sketch a sector while I have the time, for a busy man, it's quite a climb."

The man already started to work on the map, clearly focusing on the place where he had found me, "So in the future, if you've sheets to spare, a full-sized copy I can then prepare."

"I understand, thank you, good sir," I nodded, "If I find any currency in this place, I will make sure to pay you for your services."

He chuckled, "Your offer's kind, and my expertise has its price, but only gold, I'm sad to say, will suffice." He waved off, as he took a golden coin out of a pouch, "For there's a trader here you ought to know, the merchant by the name of Acordeo." He nodded to the papers, which were pure white, clean, and clearly of great quality, "His wondrous wares can't be out-priced or sold, but be aware, he only deals in gold." he moved the coin from side to side, "So to procure the best things, I've been told, your purse would do quite well to have some gold."

"I understand, it will be quite difficult to carry such big coins, but I have an ally that might help with this." I looked at the tool I was creating for him, a simple thing, but something that might help him.

"Oh? So you do not stand alone? With whom is your allegiance shown?" He didn't ever stop working on the miniature map, but with one hand, he rubbed his chin, "Well, now I think of something I have seen,
A grisly and disturbing scene." He tapped a part of the map that seemed familiar to me, "a team, the Golden Way, lay dead, while hungry Flesh Carrions were fed." He shuddered, "They recycled bodies, as they do... Was it your ally, then, and you?"

I nodded, "Yes, Anon did this, with the help of his partner, Fidget." I took a big sigh, "Sadly, I wasn't much help, but I shall train him, so he does better next time." I then looked at the big man, "The golden way, you say? Not the first time you mention their name, if I may ask, who are they?"

He sighs, never stopping his work, "The Golden Way, a truly wretched band, wants precious things and survival close at hand." He shrugged, "For reasons that I do not know, they trade, perhaps, with Acordeo."

He looked me in the eyes. Stopping for the first time, "If you're not one of them, then best take dread, you'll first be robbed, and then maybe you'll wind up dead." He went back to work, "To make things worse, a truth you must be shown: they're wary of all who aren't their own." Didn't he say something similar?

Before I could ask, he continued, "If you're not human, once you're in their view, it's common sense they'll try to kill you."

"What would make them do that? To kill anything that isn't their kind?" I asked, curious.

"I'm unsure, but I can make a guess, your kind has powers they can't quite assess." He nodded at me, "A force that they don't truly understand, and struggle wildly to command." he shook his head, "And humans fear what they can't comprehend, a fear on which their very lives depend." his tone become quite sad, "In a place like this, it's practical, A choice that's brutally tactical."

"I see, I can understand the why, but I shall not accept their hostilities," My voice remained steady, after all, I could see myself doing the same if the tables where turned, perhaps with a lot more less aggression at the start, but I would be weary all the same, "Tell me, how many are of them?"

He hummed for a moment, "You want to know how many Golden Ways there are? I have no certain number, but I can certainly try." He took a big sigh, "They're too much for my brothers and me to have, we're facing more than hundreds, probably in the three hundreds."

"That is indeed quite the number, that if my allies and I were to fight head-on, we would certainly die." I nodded, having an approximate amount would certainly help me to plan ahead.

"Alright, your map is drawn and true, and I have marked where I found you." He passed me the clean piece of paper, the map being a perfect imitation of his, in a much smaller scale, "Forgive me, but I cannot stay in place; I must now visit a more interesting space." He stood up, taking his own map, which he was working on, "should you ask where my steps are leading, A heavy metal door holds my reading. I am intrigued by what its contents hide, and I yearn to see what lurks inside." He made an annoyed sigh, "couldn't enter, though I wished to roam, Because the night was bringing darkness home. If any monster made that place its stay, I needed room and time to run away." He nodded at me, "You probably fully know, if you observe the land, that staying out at night is badly planned. For when the darkness starts to take its sway, the wicked monsters seek their prey."

I blinked, confused why he was here in the first place. Of course, he answered the question without me needing to ask it, "I was heading there when day was new, and that is when I came on you." He started to store most of his things, clearly preparing his papers to study said place, "but when you fainted from the strain, I moved away and here remained, to wait until you'd wake again."

I blinked, "Oh, it seems I have to thank you again, my good human, my debt to you seems to have grown further than before." I looked over the map. "May I ask, how long have I been out?"

 

"Please have no fear, it was no trouble, my focus on my maps I had to double." He waved the map he was working on, "bringing you here was for the best, you see, a welcome chance to chart my destiny." Once he was done, he walked to the door. "How long have you been in this daze, you say? Your slumber lasted for a single day."

I snapped at that, "A day? An entire cycle?" I managed to ask, suddenly very aware of how much time I had been out.

He nodded, "You've slept a cycle, dark and light, and missed a day, and missed a night. You should go find your friends with haste, lest needless worry be misplaced."

I was about to run back into the base when I stopped. There was an easy fix to that.

What did Anon tell me to do?

"Anon, may you teleport me back to the base?" I whispered his name before saying the message destined for him.

I expected it to not work, but to my surprise, I heard his voice in my head, "H-Hornet? Uhm, s-sure, G-give me a m-moment, I'm a little u-uhm... Busy."

I blinked, he sounded... Not quite out of breath, but close, was he training? Perhaps in my altered status, I have been too harsh.

"Anon, yes, I understand. I'm safe at the moment, so take your time," I stored the map under my cloak, and when I looked up, I saw the man seeming to wait for me. "Thank you for your care. May I know your name?"

He smiled at me, "I truly thought my name was said, a silly notion in my head." He scratched the back of his neck, clearly embarrassed, "But call me Nome, or if you will, use Noby; I'll respond to it still." he pointed at me then, "And as this talk of names takes flight, could you please shed on yours some light? For I don't know it, I am sure, your formal title is obscure."

I nodded, "My name is Hornet, I shall remember yours forever, Nome."

"Well, Hornet, I must go now and be upon my way, but I'm certain it is fine for you to stay." He waved goodbye, "Though we have only met, my doubt is laid to rest, you are no thief, so feel free to be my guest."

I bowed to him, "I have been very lucky to meet a human of your caliber. If you ever require assistance, don't hesitate to seek me."

"I will keep that in mind, you're too kind, but my time here is through, you will find." He slowly retired through the door, saying a few last words before he went on, "So alas, I must bid you adieu, Until next time, when I see you!" It was then that he finally closed the door, leaving me all alone in his study.

...

I sat down, finally finishing the tool that any bug requires for going into hunting.

A thread that would show him the way in the dark. I hope it was a nice "I'm sorry" gift for my rude behavior.

Notes:

God, Nome was a hustle to do, I scrapped so many rhymes because sometimes it fell dull or didn't rhyme quite well.

Don't get me wrong, he is interesting and all, but still was a hustle, some probably don't even work.

Chapter 16

Notes:

new update, busy doing the kind of better version of "Exploring Limbo: Always human."

If you want to read the story again with a little more content added and the dude always being human, read this:
https://archiveofourown.org/works/71043451/chapters/184776811

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

---
Anon POV
---

FUCK, FUCK, FUCK.

For how long have we been doing this?!

When I snapped back to reality, after what felt like an eternity of pure fucking...

The bed was a mess, to put it mildly.

The bed was wet like multiple buckets of water had fallen on it, yet all of it was localized around me and the Nimbat.

I don't have an idea how many times I came on Fidget's mouth, but it was sure as hell more than twenty.

I half expected the nimbat to have a slight bulge in her stomach, due to how much cum she ate, weirdly enough, the opposite was true.

It was true I couldn't tell before when a nimbat was fat or fit, but now? Now I could.

Before, the belly of the nimbat was clearly more rounded; perhaps I would have noticed some pudge. But now? I had seen fit women before, I had drawn fit women before, and Fidget's abdominal muscles after our sex session were a nice example of what someone should strive to have.

It wasn't anything close to a six pack, but it was clearly built and tight.

And her curves? Now, it was more evident than ever, and I had to scold myself because my penis twitched at that fact.

I shook my head, the nimbat fur was a mess, her thighs so wet that I couldn't blame myself for ever thinking that maybe some drink spilled over her.

Fidget had this dumb looking smile as she did nonsensical sounds, her legs twitching, probably at the memory of my putting the rubber toy inside her over and over again.

Worried, I check her status.

LVL 36
HP:172/172 (content +13, -1 exhaustion, +20 excellent diet, +10 fit)
Stamina: 13/99 (-1 Exhaustion)
Hunger:0/100
View: Sex master.

............................

What? I'm allusinating? What does half ot this even MEAN?!

Sex master? What does that even mean?

Even more weird, excellent diet!? The only thing she has been eating is my dick and my-

No.

NO NO NO.

When did I arrive at a bad porno?!

This cannot be real! RIGHT?! It is impossible that my cum counts as what is needed to have that amount of extra health!

I have seen this fucking shit in bad hentai and bad anime, how can my cum do that?!

Anon focus! You gotta clean this shit up before Hornet finds out you have been literally fucking until a stupor!

I snapped when the door opened, Inco once more with his ice stick, "Someone said clean?" The man casually spoke, I could feel his face more plain than before.

"W-what?" I squeak out, not knowing how to feel about the literal copy of myself looking at our mess.

"I can clean it with the water I have in the stand," The man extended a hand expectantly, probably seeing my dumbfounded face. He elaborated, "My prayer purifies impurities, which this counts as... many, and since it isn't a living thing, I don't have a cooldown to use it in such cases."

I blinked, confused, about to protest to such a convenient thing... But you know? I won't see a gift horse in the mouth.

I stood, picked Fidget with one hand from her tail, and then was about to remove the sheets with one hard yoink... Until he spoke, "The mattress too, man, or it will stink like nimbat and human male to kingdom come to anybody with better noses than us."

I blinked, then, instead, picked up the mattress and carried it with care to the guy.

The man picked it up with ease and moved it to the vessel of water in the center.

I stared for a moment, then shook my head as I carried the nimbat to the bathroom. We needed a quick shower, NOW.

---

It was interesting to bathe a half-passed-out nimbat, kinda like doing maintenance to a figurine... A figurine that moaned and made happy giggles every now and then.

Well, that was until I had to clean her head, and the hot, steamy water was enough to snap her out of her stupor.

"W-what, whu, where am I?" She blinked, clearly dumbfounded, and looked at me, "Anon?" She blinked, looking me up and down, and then back at me, "...Uhm, that wasn't a dream, was it?"

Ah, I guess I cleaned her so good she doesn't know, "No, it wasn't."

 

"Oh, Good, good." aaaannd we are both blushing now, me due to the fact that how much relief was dripping from her voice, and her because she just confessed she was happy it wasn't a dream, "I mean- Uhm." She cleared her throat, "Uhm... Was it good?"

And now I'm choking on my own spit.

WHAT KIND OF QUESTION WAS THAT?!

You don't just ask that!? I mean, I have read a story with that stupid line, but I thought it was supposed to be like, FAKE.

Fidget was trembling, clearly embarrassed, and worried about her competence.

I cannot believe I will say this, "Fidget, I-it was the b-best experience o-of my life, and if you ever wanna d-do it again, j-just tell me."

I could feel my chest collapsing with the weight of a dying star; thankfully, the beaming stare she gave me was more than worth the self-cringe.

"O-oh, u-uhm, Ok." She slowly started to clean herself, then she stared down at my junk, "...W-what about n-now?"

My brain stopped, yet, before it could process the info, my dick already took full control, blood rushing to make it go full mast.

Fidget seemed entranced with the view, and she grabbed my junk with two hands, "F-Fidget, we don't h-have time for this, I gotta recall Hornet!"

Fidget froze, then her wings twitched, and she licked her lips, "C-come, g-give me b-breakfast~"

Before I could react, with a loud "Nom", she engulfed my whole cock head, which made me gasp.

I wasn't strong enough... Mentally, to grab her head and take her off my literal dick.

Instead, I held back the need to face fuck her, deciding to let her take the lead this time.

She wasn't an expert by any means, yet even in her very amateur attempt, my cock was so sensitive that it wouldn't truly matter. That, and adding the fact that she was my favorite person in the multiverse, it didn't take long for my load to start to build up.

Very awkwardly, she took the tip of the cock to her throat, while she jerked me very erratically, one hand fondly my balls.

She clearly was a newbie to pleasuring a man like I was to pleasuring a woman.

Yet her eager attempt to take my cock, added with the fact that she started to masturbate with the hand that was taking care of my balls...

I would only say that I ride this rollercoaster with patience.

It took about three minutes to make me cum, and when my first white payload hit her throat, she took the tip of the cock to her lips and started to eat the sperm like it was ambrosia.

Her eyes went half-lidded, her own climax following suit once I finished with mine.

Fidget sighs in happiness as she proceeds to nuzzle the shaft of my dick like it was her long-lost friend, "Thanks."

The matter-of-fact gratitude made my cock twitch, yet before she noticed, I picked her up and sped up her cleaning, "Alright, you got what you wanted, let's clean up."

Fidget made a loud "Woah," but she didn't object after that, helping me to clean her up.

After her, it was my turn...

And Fidget sure took her time, seeming to rub parts of my body that were particularly built, almost with reverence, like my body held the secret to eternal life.

"...You good?" I asked, playing dumb.

Even for an awkward mess like me, it was pretty obvious why she was doing that.

The nimbat didn't even jump, she just kept rubbing the sponge, "Nothing nothing... Just making sure you are clean enough."

Alright, I didn't have time for this. "Fidget, we don't have time to admire the view; we are on a deadline," I said with a straight face, squashing down the pride I felt due to her infatuations.

Fidget started to cough, clearly surprised I had caught on to her true motives so quickly, "S-Shut up!" I raised an eyebrow, making her snort in disdain, "Can you blame me!? A s-sexy boy i-is letting me explore him all over! I have the right to ogle him up!" She then pointed a very accusative index finger, "And I actually take GREAT offense that you didn't do that with me!"

I was baffled that a girl wanted me to objectify her more, my face blushing up, yet I remained steady, "Ok, next time I bathe you, I will make sure to feel you up."

The nimbat kept a straight face, yet the blush blooming on her face was a clue enough that my words had a great effect, "Y-you b-better!" She then proceeded to put two hands over her fluff, probably on each pectoral, "I-I know my chest fluff is covering my tits, b-but come on! Feel them a little next time!"

I blinked, my brain blue-screen once more, one, due to the fact I got a green light to fondle her hidden breast, and two, she actually wanted it, yet due to the high intake of information, my brain latched onto a little tit-bit of information that I didn't expect, "...You have breasts?"

Fidget froze, and her face went to a deadpan, clearly not amused at all, "Anon, I'm a girl, OF COURSE I HAVE TITS."

She threw me the sponge at my face, some soap jumping into my eyes due to the impact, making me yelp and hold my eyes at the burning I started to feel, "S-Sorry! Sorry! I just didn't know if nimbat had tits, OK?!"

She huffed, "Likely reason, you ass," She said the last part under her breath, yet I was close enough to hear her, "Perhaps I should do what my mother told me to do to attract a mate."

I felt I shouldn't have listened to that, so instead I changed the subject, "Uhm, so, do nimbats also produce milk-?"

The nimbat snapped at me, "ANON! I will NOT give you the talk."

"S-sorry! sorry!"

Fidget huffed, yet didn't ever stop rubbing my body, feeling up my muscles.

I, of course, didn't take long to blush. Getting this much attention from a female was insane, and feeling intentional contact with the opposite gender made my body get goosebumps.

It made sense, even more recently, I was very touch-starved, very rarely sharing hugs with people that weren't my family, and only very briefly breaking that rule, with normal hugs only taking place if I wouldn't see that family member for a long time.

Now that I sleep with a nimbat to my side, it was a little better, but one should keep in mind that most of the night I did my best to distract myself from her touch; the last thing I needed was to get an erection.

I guess now that I have an outlet for my high libido, I wouldn't have to worry about popping a boner randomly.

I shook my head and started working on my body, since the nimbat wouldn't help much.

It didn't matter, since I only had a shower, I had learn the art of cleaning myself quickly, since I always had this mentality, I would rather be working on my stuff than just enjoy a hot shower that would hike up the water bill.

Once I was rubbing the soap across my body, I went to rinse myself by submerging myself back into the tub. Once I stood up and walked to it, the nimbat did a very annoyed "HEY."

"Fidget, I love your touch and you doting on me, belive me, i-if w-we had the time, I would f-fuck you in the tub right n-now," The last part was hard to keep a straigh tone, the task of being direct with a girly being unholy new to me, "But I don't wanna Hornet figure out we been fucking all day long."

Fidget blushed and crossed her arms as she joined me in the tub, "Why? You wanna fuck her too?" I flinched, and the nimbat covered her mouth, "S-sorry! I-I didn't mean that-"

"It is fine, it is fine," I said quickly, figuring out Fidget wouldn't be a woman if she didn't have those kinds of thoughts, "No, I don't want to fuck her, I just... I don't know, figure out you wanted to keep it private," I shrugged as I rubbed my neck, "from all the stuff I figure out about females is that they hate a guy that just flaunts their sex life, even more if it is with them specifically."

Fidget blinked, her hands in her face... Then she submerges her whole body into the tub.

I blinked in confusion, and I saw a lot of bubbles surface, as well as a faint scream muffled by all the water.

I jolted once she came out of the water in a quick movement and jumped to my neck, her two arms keeping her in place once they went around it.

"SORRRYYY," Fidget whaled as she nuzzled my neck, "I'm such a mess, thanks for thinking of me instead with your dick, and yes, it would be kinda awkward if Hornet finds out without uss telling her." She then did an exaggerated sigh, "I can't say I look forward to it."

I snorted, petting her back, "It is fine, really, I'm a chill guy, I won't hang this over your head."

Fidget did a happy sigh, "Thanks." She kept the nuzzle, "I guess I didn't see that coming since my mom always whines about all the sex she had with my dad, and how sore she-" The nimbat froze, due to the very awkward information she just spat.

I froze too. This was the first time she talked about her parents, and in the game, they never got mentioned, "Uhm-"

"SUSH, I won't talk about it, you have nothing in the world that-" She stopped abruptly, "Ok, maybe you have something that I would like, BUT NO, I would rather not talk about it, so just forget it!"

I cleared my throat, curious, yet unwilling to force her to share something like that when we didn't know each other for long, "Sure, sure, I cannot even remember what I ate yesterday, so don't worry about it."

Fidget remained quiet for a few seconds, then, lifting herself with the arms still around my neck, she looked me in the face, "Anon, you didn't eat anything yesterday, actually, I think the only thing I saw you eat was the cupcake I gave you."

I blinked slowly, my eyes nervously looking at the cupcake that was still in my inventory, "Right."

Wait, I know I promised myself to keep this thing for Fidget, but why the fuck didn't I use it to avoid literally dying? The Saint Patrick brew I didn't take it with me, since one healing item was enough, and I needed space to take more stuff with me...

Ok, maybe to be fair, I was panicking, and all this is new to me, so expecting me to remember every item I had on my stupid reality-breaking inventory was too much to ask from me.

"Anon, you did eat the cupcake, right?" I blinked, slowly looking at her, seeing that she had her eyes into a slit as her face was scrunched up.

"..." HOW DID SHE FIGURE IT OUT?! SHIT, I PROMISE TO NEVER LIE TO HER. WHAT DO I DO NOW?!

Fidget, breaking reality, narrowed her eyes into more slimmer slits, "Anon... WHY DIDN'T YOU EAT IT?!"

"Because I wanted to keep it for you since it can heal you, and also as a pick-me-up because you probably would need it more than me in the future." I squeak out the reason instantly.

FUCK, why do all woman have this super power to wrangle out all truth from their-

Wait, what the fuck are we? Wait, she say we were fuck buddies or something? Are we still that?

"Anon... Next time you are dying, you better use it, OR SO HELP ME GOD, I will revive you, AND KILL YOU MYSELF!"

 

Fidget had her nose to mine, her small snout scrunching with my nose, and in other circumstances, I would be a blushing mess.

Right now, even with her small size, she was still making me tremble in fear, "yes! I shall use it... Only if you aren't dying first."

Fidget right eye twitched at the last part that I said under my breath, the nimbat taking deep breaths, "...Fine, ONLY IF I'M SERIOUSLY HURT, I will eat it first, if not, EAT IT YOURSELF." she finally let go, falling to the water and landing on my crotch yet not caring, clearly too mad to get excited, "You and your heart of gold." She grumbled as she got out of the tub.

"S-sorry..." I muttered, not feeling good about falling to her bad side like this.

"It is fine, we are alive, and your freaky ability to heal yourself meant you didn't suffer any more brain damage." She kept her grumbling, taking some towels and drying herself.

"...More?" I asked, confused.

"Anon, sorry to tell you this, but you clearly have some kind of brain damage." I would have become offended if it wasn't for her smug smile and her side-eye view, "Besides, I know one or two things you can do to me to make it up to me."

"..."

My brain blue-screened once more, and finally understood her words, making me blush at the same time she blushed, "I mean, that you can do, haha, I slip of the tongue! It could have happened to anyone! haha."

"No, no, I liked where that was going," I tried to say with confidence, "J-just, wait for tonight, ok?"

Fidget straightened up, "N-nice, nice." I saw her fidgeting around, and I had a feeling part of the liquid clinging to them wasn't because she had just come out of the tub. "Alright, uhm, I will just put my make-up on and I will be ready."

---

Notes:

Trade offer:
>I get Kudos and comments.
>You get next chapter quicker.

Chapter 17

Summary:

Has been a while since I updated, sorry about that.

The next update should come quicker, as I will start recycling past text that I had for the story before I wrote down the new content of the two weeks.

Perhaps I should had gone with the original idea, since it was kinda cool how they started to fuck, but this works too!

Also, I wrote a lot of text that I still don't put in here because I gotta fix it first, but didn't want you all to not have updates for another day or so, so here we go!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It didn't take long for the nimbat to apply her make-up, as her look wasn't anything complex, the advantages of having white fur instead of skin, I would guess.

 

After that, we went and put the bedroom all in order, and to my pleasant surprise, Inco had pulled through. It was true that the mattress and the comforter didn't smell of anything at all, since, unlike actual cleaners, he didn't need any special chemicals. Yet it was also true that it didn't smell of sweat or any other fluids of "unknown" origin.

 

The smell was similar to something you just buy, a neutral smell that was only changed by the natural aroma of the materials that made said items.

 

And since all our nefarious activity was done in there... Well, Fidget told me that it still smelled of sex, but without the most aggravating evidence, it was mostly a faint smell.

 

At the end, we decided not to let Hornet inside.

 

"Ok, but what if she wants to rest the night?" I managed to ask; the last thing I wanted was to kick Hornet out of the only soundproof room because I didn't want her to get a sniff of our activities.

 

Fidget was about to speak, then closed her maw, "Uhm, good point." She bit her lower lip, clearly unsure what to do.

 

 

"If I only could buy a new room," I muttered as I looked at my points and missions-

 

I blinked slowly. I had almost forgotten the mission that I had gotten to fuck someone.

 

And my eyes bulged out of my head.

 

One of the missions was repeatable, simply achieved by having more sex.

 

And judging by the [Completed 11 times!], that was each time we came, or something similar.

 

I slowly tapped that part of the quest, and I gasped at the sudden rush of energy.

 

[+3 lv up!] [And +240 XP that didn't get your level up.] [270 upgrade points!] [+5 Stat potions of choice, +3 fire crackers, backpack.]

 

My body hissed as my muscles increased and my skin became more vibrant.

 

The headache that I was ignoring went away, and I could feel my mind become sharper.

 

All that was forgotten due to the fact that I got a fucking backpack!

 

That dumb thing would double my inventory space!

 

...Well, my inventory space was punny, and duplicating it wouldn't mean much, but it still was a good upgrade to have!

 

When it was done, I looked at myself, "Uhm, Anon? What was that?"

 

I slowly looked at her, "...Would you believe me that since I fuck you for so long, I finish a quest multiple times, making me go up 3 levels?"

 

The white part that was her face gained a noticeable blush, "Y-You were serious?!"

 

"...What-"

 

"Nothing! Nothing! Umh, I'm happy for you? I guess?" She gave an awkward laugh, "Uhm, did you get something else?"

 

I slowly looked at the upgrade points, "Uhm, maybe we can now buy a room for Hornet."

 

"Oh! Well, that is convenient and perfect! Come on, buy it before you teleport her back."

 

I nodded and looked at the rooms-

 

Then is when I saw a weird part, which I think I saw before.

 

-Perfect rooms for allies!

-Fidget's room. [300]

-Hornet's room. [60]

-??????? Room [locked] [Meet a new ally to get more rooms]

 

I blinked slowly, confused why it was so cheap... And why the fuck does Fidget's room cost so much?

 

Curious, I saw the details.

 

-Hornet's room [60]

A room specially made to make Hornet comfortable. Rooms like this cost, depending on size, furniture, and tools that the owner would like to have in their room!

 

Hornet's room will have minimal furniture, be perfect for her size, and have multiple plushies. The most important part is the working station, since someone of her nature will want to craft deadly tools for combat.

 

Upgrades to buy better quality tools and more comfortable furniture will be available.

 

Warning: This room can only be accessed with the owner's permission, and if said partner were to hate you enough to be kicked out of the party system, it will become blocked.

 

You may try to break in or recycle said room for half the invested points.

 

 

I blinked, confused why this room was cheaper compared to a normal room, then it clicked.

 

Hornet was VERY small, and judging by her character, she probably wouldn't care for much other than combat.

 

 

...Wait, what was that about plushies?

 

I shook my head, and I bought the damm thing.

 

To my surprise, there was a flash coming from the hallway, making me look.

 

I half expected the thing to grow bigger, but it didn't look much different.

 

I walked and checked it out, not seeing anything different.

 

That is, until I look low.

 

I blink slowly, a door that was a little bigger than the bug in question rested.

 

It seems to be very inspired in deepnest, with a flat image of her head staring onwards blankly.

 

Being too curious for my own good, I tried to open the door, only to see a message telling me that Hornet didn't grant me permission to open it.

 

I was snapped out of my musing by Fidget holding back a giggle snort, "PFFT, her room is as small as her!"

 

I raised an eyebrow, "Oh? Are you jelly? Want me to buy you a special room? I'm sure it will be MUCH bigger."

 

Fidget clicked her mouth shut, her brain seeming to process that sentence, "...No thanks." Her tone sounded robotic, "Besides! It would be a waste when we can just share your room! It is perfectly sized, after all!"

 

I snorted and rolled my eyes, "Yeah, sure."

 

Curious, I checked her room description, keeping in mind it cost a lot more than Hornet's. I had a feeling it would have something fancy.

 

Skipping the text explaining what rooms like this are.

 

Fidget's room

 

This room will have an open space big enough for her to stretch up her wings! Using most of the space to grant an outdoor feeling, with simulated sky and winds

 

In the front, a tent big enough for her and her human partner to rest will be there, with a comfy bed to share that shall occupy most of it.

 

A small "lake" big enough for the both of them shall work for bathing, the water always perfectly hot.

 

A campfire always lit will help to keep warm, perfect to roast marshmallows... And perhaps to cook other meals.

 

A small collection of smut novels will be available in a chest-

 

Ok, that was a long fucking description.

 

Wait, what was the last part?

 

I was brought back to reality by Fidget grabbing my face and making me look at her blushing face, "Anon... Are you reading the description of my room?"

 

"...Yes?"

 

She proceeded to pinch my right cheek, "Don't do that."

 

 

...I didn't feel pain.

 

"auch?" I muttered.

 

"I will take that as a: Yes, ma'am." She stated and shook her head, "Come on, call Hornet before she asks too many questions."

 

I nodded, "Hornet, gonna recall you now."

 

After a few moments, I heard her voice, "Anon, understood, I will be ready for... Whatever this will feel like."

 

I tried to remember how it felt both times, "Hornet, it shouldn't feel too weird, mostly the sensation of appearing and leaving is odd, but nothing that will make you puke." Once I finished, I pressed the "escape" button.

 

Fidget yelped when we got enveloped by white light, the hallway being left behind as we went through the ceiling.

 

In an instant, the world appeared again from under our feet, and we landed on the couch, not feeling any pain.

 

To my left, Fidget almost fell to the soft pillows, only for her to flap her wings and keep her altitude, "Well, that felt... Incredibly normal, actually."

 

To my right, I heard the small bug land, "You are correct, Fidget, I expected to feel the small discomfort that landing after falling from a far distance would feel, yet it was rather seamless."

 

I stared at the bug.

 

And I was confused.

 

Her voice... Sounded polite, perhaps even a little nice.

 

Nothing compared to the edge it held before.

 

What fallow next was her standing, and taking a small bow in my direction, "Anon, before of anything, I ask for you to forgive my rude deminor-" My jaw fell to the floor, "It was unbecoming to act that way to someone that didn't win my ire, and even more to someone who only wished to help me."

 

Fidget slowly landed on my right shoulder, "Uhm, Hornet? D-Did you hit your head or something?"

 

"If you belive a head injury what caused my changed of heart, fear not, I'm good in health, now better than before," She stood up sthraight, "My aggressive demeanor was due to a... altered state of my soul," She laid a hand over her chest, "I was too blind to see it until someone pointed it out for me." She nodded, "Now that I'm back to normal, I can certainly say that my aggression was far out of line, and I must seek forgiveness before we begin our training."

 

I slowly looked over at Fidget, and my crush met my stare probably with the same confusion. I slowly looked over Hornet again and looked at her status.

 

I had to be honest, I kinda forgot to check her stuff, mostly because I wanted to rest.

 

Then I began to fuck Fidget, and everything kinda faded into the background after that.

 

 

Hornet.

 

HP:100/100 [Simplified] [No, she isn't as resistant as Fidget]

Stamina:55/100 [-19 Exhaustion, -26 soul recently "fixed"]

Exhaustion points:19.2/100

View: Ally that I wronged.

 

...Now I feel stupid for not checking it, probably Inco could have done something about that, and here I fucked it up.

 

I shook my head, "No worries, I felt bad, but now I'm much better, no need to forgive anything." I waved off, not caring to hang this over her head.

 

I always considered myself a chill guy; my emotions blunted with time and a lot of retrospection.

 

I would never hold a grudge as long as the person who wronged me didn't do it again, and of course, it wasn't something too terrible.

 

Most things people would get their panties in a twist, I wouldn't care; I would mostly feel confused, more than anything. (But also would get very offended by small, very specific things seeming at random... I had a feeling I was bipolar or something.)

 

Hornet lifted her eyes- mask holes? Whatever.

 

The point is, she looked at my face, "You certain-?"

 

"Hey now! Not so fast! Anon might be too good for his damm good, but I eat spite for breakfast!"

 

More like my cum-

 

I yelp, a sudden hit by her short but thick tail hitting me in the back of my head.

 

Confused, I looked at her, her face blushing harshly, "S-So, you better make it up to us!"

 

...What was that about?

 

"I shall try my best to make it up to you two. Let's start with something basic," From her cloak, a neatly bundled amount of silk came, looking like it would work like a rope for someone's Hornet's size, yet the string was glowing with great intensity. "Here is a gift for you, Anon."

 

I blinked slowly, sitting down and reaching over the string that, now that I saw more closely, had a charm attached in the middle.

 

I, of course, wasn't a nerd, and my memory was terrible at the best of times, so I was unsure which one it was.

 

The charm had a pinkish metal, with a pink gem that was big compared to the charm in general, yet for someone of my stature, it was undersized... Well, that was an understatement.

 

"If you heard from our land, you must also know of items such as this, yes?" Hornet commented as she noticed me scanning the gem.

 

"A charm, correct?" I commented, narrowing my eyes, my memory doing its best to try to remember anything at all, yet coming up with blanks.

 

"Indeed, this one should allow you to heal faster," She nodded at me, "I pay great attention to you in your combat, and I noticed that even in the middle of it, you were able to heal your wounds, perhaps slowly, yet with this, it should make it quicker."

 

I blinked, my brain itching at the familiar memory of a charm working like that, but I was unsure how such a charm would work for someone like me. "And what about the silk?" In the meantime, I touched the charm and felt the pull to store it.

 

In an instant, it was stored in my inventory, making me look at its description,

 

"Quick Focus" "ring"

 

"A charm containing a crystal lens."

 

"A charm created to focus one's own energy into speeding the healing of natural regeneration."

 

"These effects can also be acquired by attaching the charm to one's body/clothes."

 

I narrow my eyes at the thing.

 

It said what Hornet claimed, but didn't tell me how to make it work.

 

"...Interesting, I didn't saw where the charm went, yet you also didn't store it in your body like a void creature," I lifted my eyes in time to see her shake her head, "No matter, the silk you hold in your hands will produce light, I know very well most insects... Or creatures, have a hard time going in the dark."

 

"Ah, uhm, do you mind if I give it to Fidget?" I said instantly, my brain not processing that it could be perceived as rude due to my lack of social skills.

 

Hornet flicked her head to the nimbat, "I don't see why my opinion would have a say; it is yours now, after all." She shook her head, "But if you still want my blessing, do with it as you will, but may I inquire the reason for that decision?"

 

"Oh, uhm, Anon can see in the dark, I cannot." Fidget answer for us both as I offered it to her, a smile on her face, "Thanks, the flashlight is kinda running out of energy, I think."

 

"No worries, just be aware that the enchantment isn't forever, but I can restore it as necessary." She twisted her head then, but its luminousness may be a little lacking for someone of your size."

 

Fidget blinked, her smile diminishing greatly, "...Right."

 

I shook my head, and "equipped" the charm, since I donated my ring to Fidget, it was free for me to fill it with it.

 

...

 

I didn't feel any different, yet I guess I needed to check it.

 

I slowly took out one of the pink knives; the gem-like steel glinted with the white light of the room, "Uhm, Anon?"

 

I ignored Fidget as I slowly made a cut across my hand, making me wince in pain, red blood slowly dripping from my hand, yet my human form remained, thanks to the fact that the damage was gradual.

 

"ANON!?" Fidget exclaimed and jumped out of my shoulder, "What do you think you are doing, you dolt!"

 

Yet Hornet nodded at me, "I see, checking the effects of the charms before testing it on an actual battle, wise from you, human."

 

The wound didn't look like it was healing any faster, yet I guess I wasn't focusing my energy on my wound either.

 

I narrow my eyes if shitty anime and isekai stories were any hint how this work, imagination was very important.

 

So I imagine that my whole body was filled with energy, creating a fog in my silhouette.

 

My next step was to will the fog into slowly focusing on the wound, with the pure intention to heal the cut faster.

 

To my pleasure, it worked on the first try, the wound sealing itself suddenly up in a very jarring speed, my blood remaining in my palm, yet I couldn't feel any pain.

 

"Ok, that might help a lot." I simply spoke, "Pretty sure if I had this before, the wound in my leg-" I freeze, noticing that my mana bar filled up a diminutive amount.

 

I blinked, narrowing my eyes.

 

Did that use mana?

 

"Fidget, are you sore?" I spoke, wondering if this worked like I thought.

 

"...Do you really think I will forget the fucking fact that you HURT YOURSELF JUST TO CHECK IF THAT STUPID THING WORKED?!" Fidget screamed in my face.

 

"...Yeah?" I added lamely.

 

Fidget's eye twitched, then slumped so much she practically went limp, the only thing keeping her up where her wings, "Guh, whatever," She looked at me again, "Yes, I'm sore, but it feels kinda nice-" She stopped and looked at Hornet, "..."

 

Hornet twisted her head, yet didn't say anything.

 

Ok, let's try this, I guess. I put a hand over her left hand and focused the same image, instead, doing my best to move it over my hand and into hers.

 

I mean, I should be able to do this, right?

 

I narrowed my eyes, feeling a faint headache begin as Fidget jolted straight once more, and my mana slowly started to drain, and my hand glowed.

 

The sensation felt very odd, like my energy being sap away, "...You could do that?"

 

"... Impossible," Hornet muttered, making me blink and stare at her, "I believed that you prayed to a higher power to heal others' wounds, yet here you used your soul to restore someone else... That has never happened before."

 

"...Oh," I muttered, rubbing my head.

 

My mana bar was drained greatly, and it was slowly filling, but not as much as I would expect from using my seal of Divinity or such.

 

"Uhm, I dunno, I'm special?" I asked, not sure.

 

"No kidding! I feel even better! like I drank a lot of coffee!" Fidget said giddily, moving her body around, "I thought I kinda missed the feeling..." She muttered under her breath.

 

I blinked, yet I didn't comment, having a feeling of what she meant.

 

"Well, that is a respectable skill to have, one that will be useful, no doubt." The spider's interest was obvious: "Perhaps we should test these skills, and others you may have that you aren't aware of."

 

"That... is true," I agreed instantly, "Now that I think about it, I've been so busy surviving, that I kinda forgot to test the basics of my powers."

 

"Understandable, when time is of the essence, one tends to forget to train one's body, yet we should do it as soon as we can; one never knows when their rest will be cut short."

 

I would whine and say I still needed to rest, yet thanks to the help of Fidget... I felt very, VERY free.

 

"So, wanna train now?" I asked, making sure to sound neutral about the idea.

 

"If you are willing, yes," Hornet jumped to the sofa back, and looked at me, "My father always says that forcing someone to do something is a sure way for that someone to hate the process of it."

 

"Fair..." I snapped my fingers, "But first, let me show you your room!"

 

Hornet stared blankly at me, thankful that I was sitting, and she was in the back of the couch, our eyes were at perfect level, "...My room?"

 

---

 

Hornet stared blankly at the door with her face, "..."

 

We all stared at her, while I waited for her to open the door, I made sure to make it soundproof.

 

...it also cost me a kidney and a half, but I guess thanks to Fidget I can make those points pretty quick.

 

Another slap to the back of my head from a tail happened, making me yelp softly. When I looked back at the nimbat flying to my side, her face was pouting.

 

"Why?" I mouthed.

 

"You know why!" She mouthed back.

 

I was about to respond when I finally saw the spider open the door to her room, her silence still not being broken even then.

 

I was half tempted to lower myself to see inside the room, but didn't, due to the feeling that it would be too much of a breach of privacy.

 

I could see Hornet's abdomen twitch under her red cloak, "Should I feel worried that this room fits me?"

 

Slowly she walked in, yet left the door open, "Uhm, I don't know, do you feel weird that those 'higher beings' can read our likes and such?"

 

"As much as a hunter worries that their prey knows their tricks," her voice lacked any fear, "I have learn that such beings can be defeated, and I'm sure if they try something we can try to show them why that is a bad idea."

 

I grabbed the neck of my destroyed robes, her confidence not being infectious enough for me to try my luck against such creatures, "Suuuuureee."

 

I added noncommittally.

 

Fidget started to slow her flaps, clearly wanting to take a peek, yet I just grabbed her hips with one hand and simply put her on my head, "Fidget, come on, don't spy."

 

"Hey! I was NOT going to spy!"

 

"..."

 

"..." I heard her gulp, "Ok, fine, I was gonna spy, but come on! I want to know why supposedly it fits her!"

 

"Well, next time ask if you can look at her room... Since I doubt even you can fit through that door."

 

"HEY! What is that supposed to mean!?" Fidget then proceeded to tap my forehead with her right index finger.

 

Before I could respond, Hornet finally came back and closed the door behind her. "How much did it cost you?"

 

I raised an eyebrow, "Uhm, not much?"

 

"There isn't a need to be modest for my sake, my friend," she looked up at me, "it was true the room wasn't extremely big, but the working station isn't something you can affort with little currency," she gesture to the room, "It was true the tool's quality wasn't incredible, yet it made up by its great variety," she put her hand down, "That shall aid me gretly on my work, so I thank you."

 

"Oh, uhm, you are welcome?" I added awkwardly.

 

It didn't feel good that she was thankful, even more fully knowing how I got those points... That and it cost so little, because she was so stupidly small.

 

"I shall not forget this, but let's work on your skills before we dull too much."

 

---

 

...

 

[7 days total after arrival in limbo]

 

[Anon Pov]

 

---

 

If I were a normal human being, I would question how we figured out so much stuff in such a short time.

 

After all, mortal creatures are fragile beings, beings that need to eat, rest, and take care of their other basic needs.

 

But in retrospect... And of the things we knew now, I could understand how we figured it out and how much I trained.

 

After all, I didn't need to eat, rest, and my wounds healed quickly enough that hurting myself in training wasn't something that I had to worry about.

 

The first thing we checked, much to the chagrin of Fidget, was how my healing worked.

 

It wasn't hard to understand, really.

 

My life bar didn't reflect the state of my body; it reflected how many "regeneration" points I had.

 

To put it simply, each time I got hurt, my regeneration points would drain depending on how bad the wound was.

 

Once spent, my regeneration powers would be able to creep up, and my wound would slowly fix itself, or rapidly mend if I help it with a prayer, or if I focused my energy into it.

 

I was curious what would happen if I hurt myself greatly, and drain my "life" bar to zero, to see if I would die or if my wound would simply not heal until I had enough points to heal myself up.

 

Did I almost die because I got shot in the head? Or did I almost die because my life bar was too drained to heal a wound as grievous as a literal shot to my head?

 

I wouldn't check now, of course, why? Simple, I didn't have "bound by flesh", and I would rather not die for real if my life bar reaching 0 meant I instantly died.

 

No matter, that was one of the things we figured out, next was my ability to heal, which Inco was nice enough to tell me how it worked.

 

---

 

"Oh, so you figured out how to give your energy to others." His tone was casual while he read from his white tome, clearly in an attempt to separate himself from each other, or risk confusing us too much, "Too bad I cannot do it myself now, it is more efficient when you aren't in a hurry and you only need to heal one person... That and only priests and paladins can do it."

 

While nonchalantly passing another page, I waited for more to come, but nothing else was commented on. I spoke, "So what, my generic prayers are better if I'm healing a crowd, but for one-to-one, it's better if I use that?"

 

Inco stopped, and I slowly looked up at him-

 

He looked up AT me.

 

"Yes, that is exactly what I said," I looked back at the book-

 

FUCK, we were doing so good yesterday! But I guess since I was his focus of attention, it was bound to happen.

 

Whatever, it was kinda dumb of me to ask again, but I wanted to make sure-

 

Actually.

 

"Hey, how does my, uhm, mana exhaustion work?" It was a good time to ask, after all, he seemed to know stuff that I didn't.

 

I could feel my confusion leaking over, "mana exhaustion-" I saw the man blink, then close his book and look up, "Ah, you mean Astral Atrophy-" I blinked slowly at the weird name, making him stop, "...mana migraine."

 

"Ah, ok, go on."

 

I rolled my eyes- FUCK.

 

"Basically, using magic has a tendency to tax the mind-"

 

"Like Fear and Hunger?"

 

The man deadpanned, "Yes, and also using drugs and alcohol also helps, so exactly like that."

 

"..." I narrowed my eyes at the piles of bud of cigarettes he was collecting in a bowl full of ash, "...is that why?"

 

He slowly looked at it, then back at me, "Probably."

 

I shook my head, "Ok, and I guess depending on how strong the magical item I use, is how much it hurts my brain?"

 

One of my hands lifted and gave Inco a thumbs up, "Yup-" the man stopped, staring at my hand, then slowly looked at his resting one, "...Ok, we gotta fix that."

 

My eye twitched, slowly putting it back to my side, "Yeah."

 

---

 

After that small discussion, Hornet taught me the basics of combat, and to help me move with more efficiency, we made an obstacle room using the furniture of Incos' room.

 

I half expected him to have some trouble with it, but he didn't seem to care as long as we left the stretches alone.

 

I gotta admit.

 

I fucking eat shit MANY times.

 

No matter how nimble I was with my feet, I didn't have the muscle memory built up to do it.

 

That, and even as Inco focused in his books, I still mistoked him as myself, making my legs not obey me as they should at critical moments.

 

Fidget snorted at my lack of dexterity, laughing like she was in some sort of comedy act.

 

That was until I slipped on one of the chairs and fell face-first to the edge of one of the benches.

 

I winced at the memory, my nose being more than broken.

 

Fidget gasped, and from them stopped laughing at me, instead seeming to decide to practice her magic, probably trying to distract herself from the bloody sight.

 

But something we confirmed was that my weird "movement" was indeed true.

 

In one of my first actual battles, I had noticed that my ability to stop myself instantly and change directions at will was odd.

 

Hornet had also explained that, indeed, most creature that started sprinting had difficulties stopping themself or changing direction abruptly, even she, a light and very athletic bug, had trouble suddenly doing a quick backstep to start running another direction.

 

I, on the other hand, could change it at will and in the blink of an eye, no, even quicker than that.

 

The spider was impressed by this, "The ability to keep the same speed as you change direction will be useful indeed, make sure to use that to your advantage, but also keep in mind not all beings have your same constitution."

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"I mean that if you were to suddenly stop while you were carrying someone, the impact could hurt them or worse, kill them." She explained something obvious if you thought about it.

 

After all, it was a common trope for speedsters to have to slow down correctly, or to take certain precautions to move someone, unless they wanted to kill them due to the whiplash it would get from the sudden movement and stop.

 

"Ah, yeah, I get it, even in cars, that had stuff to make sure you didn't die if that happened... Well, it didn't feel good to suddenly stop."

 

She asked me about the cars I referred to, and took my time to explain the concept.

 

 

After that interaction, Hornet told me a trick that maybe I should have figured out on my own.

Notes:

You already know the drill, kudos, yada yada yada, chapter comes more quickly.

Except it will come soon anyways.

Chapter 18

Summary:

Alright, here is the new episode.

sorry to blue ball you all.

Forgot to say the next series of episodes is gonna be training and some sex throw to spice it up.

Anon is gleaming how his Seal of divinity works.

Some tricks to not waste ammo.

etc.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I was in the church, which, in the general sense, was an organized mess.

 

It felt odd with the light of the purple candles, so we went with just the normal ones.

 

Of course, Hornet needed to see me to know what I did wrong, so I had taken out the flaming sword and used it to illuminate my path and movements. Gotta admit it was pretty scary to use the damm thing, being literally in constant fire, and all that.

 

But aside from the slight discomfort of the heat it made, I didn't burn myself...

 

The blade did fall into something flammable briefly when I fell, but I managed to pick it up before anything actually was put on fire.

 

Well, aside from that, the airy ambiance of this place was still well kept, and for a place of healing... It was an odd choice to make most of the infrastructure stone. The dark stone that composed the floor, walls, and pillars was something else, and even if the room was just "made", it looked like it had some wear to it.

 

I don't remember the stained glass very well, but that didn't matter much in this situation.

 

The incense smell that I knew was "black gold" only because my mother loved this smell so much, and made me wrinkle my nose due to the fact that I smelled the damm thing each fucking morning.

 

I stored the fire sword and looked down at Hornet, "Anon, I have noticed that using your..." She stared at my hands, confused. I looked at them.

 

Besides them being caked in blood that I haven't cleaned yet from my... nose accident, they weren't anything...

 

Oh.

 

"Uhm, my natural weapons? My sword that magically disappeared in thin air?" I asked.

 

"Yes, your... natural weapons, That seems to acquire the same property as that sword, wich is a subject that will need another point once I'm done explaning this," She nodded and took out a set of knife, thighly bounded by red string, "I'm not sure if you see this a dishonorable, but using tools during combat isn't something to be ashamed off."

 

With a quick movement, the ball of blades was sent, a thread that could only be seen through certain angles attached to different furniture, binding firmly the deadly ball in mid-air.

 

"Using such traps and tools are simply the extension of a hunter, tools to be used to defeat being blessed with more speed and sthrenght than you, things that even with uncermatable skill cannot reach" With a movement, her nail flew and collided with the trap, the bounding breaking and releasing its contained strength, the blades collading and embeding themself to certain furniture, yet her point was made.

 

"Don't worry, Hornet, I'm not stupid enough to believe I'm above such things," I shrugged, "Besides, what honor is in dying? Even more when your enemy won't play fair."

 

"Your words have wisdom, Anon, but don't think such things are a waste of time, after all; things like that are what separate us from them and the mindless beings."

 

 

I shook my head, "No, I know having a moral compass is important, but I always thought it was minimum courtesy that all should know," I gesture with my hands, "I always felt that calling it a code of honor or something like that gave it an excuse to anyone to be an asshole." I rested my hand back to my sides, "It is simple, don't do something to others that you wouldn't like to be done to yourself, it isn't rocket science."

 

The spider twisted her head at the last word, yet nodded anyways, "And an interesting view, that perhaps if it was true, so many wrongs could have been avoided," She shook her head then, "But before we stray more from the subject, using such tools would be wise."

 

"Well, yeah, but I'm not very handy with my hands-" I stopped, remembering the many times I took time to fix my own electronics or to install modifications to them, "Ok, maybe I have common sense, but I don't have the tools to make them."

 

She nodded, "Understandable, we aren't born being master crafters, after all, but I talked with Fidget while you talked with Inco," She gestured at the belt I still had with me, "She told me that killing foes grants you random rewards, is that correct?"

 

I looked down, staring at the twin knives that I got from that "blooming chest."

 

"That is correct, yes," I slowly took them out.

 

"Then there you have it, even weapons meant to be used in melee can be thrown, or their metals used to craft new tools with better use," She gestures at the knives, "Perhaps you will have trouble throwing them at first, but nothing that practice cannot fix."

 

 

"...That is a fair point, and now I feel kinda dumb for not doing so, give me a sec." I quickly walked over to the place where I stored the extra swords and carried them back... that and the crystal sword, "Here, I have five to throw," I put the blades in order, "From left are the weakest, right is the strongest one... well, the flaming sword is worse than the crystal blade, but I don't know how to feel about throwing something that is VERY much a fire hazard."

 

"Throwing your main weapons sounds like a quick way to meet your end. Don't do that unless you have a way to recover them quickly, or if it is necessary for your survival," She looked over the weapons, "Perhaps throwing the flaming sword could be useful depending in the situation... but do you believe you are capable of throwing them far?"

 

I stared down at the decently sized weapons. I hummed and kneeled and picked one up, feeling the weight out.

 

They weren't exactly light, but I have thrown heavier shit.

 

Yet I wouldn't know until I try it.

 

I have seen people throwing swords, I was a nerd who played DND, and I needed to know how possible it was to throw these things.

 

Thankfully, the grip for it was still stuck to my head.

 

So, picking the weakest of them, I walked at the start of the room, "Hey Inco, mind creating something for me to try to hit?"

 

Inco didn't look up from his book as he walked to the side of the, lifting his ice staff and hitting the floor, a line traveling on the floor, three ice pillars lifted from them, making a generic human being.

 

I heard the door behind me open. "Ok, what was that surge of magic?"

 

I didn't look back, fully knowing that Fidget was back from her bathroom break, "Gonna see how far I can throw one of the spare swords."

 

She traded a few looks, "Oh, ok, that can be a useful skill to have." She then looked at the ice, her eyes narrowing, "Ok, I figured it out."

 

I was about to prepare to throw, then I stopped, blinking, "Figured what out?"

 

Fidget lifted her hand, a chant coming through her lips, and to my great surprise, an icicle formed, an action that made Inco look up, clearly surprised.

 

With a flick of her hand, the ice projectile was shot forward.

 

Perhaps it was the fact that she just figured out the spell, or perhaps she had a terrible aim, but the shot missed one of the ice dummies, instead colliding with the rock wall behind it.

 

I half expected it to create a new hole in it, but it seemed life wanted to give me even more shocks, since once it embedded itself, the ice extended with alarming speed, creating a solid surface of ice with a diameter of three or four feet.

 

I slowly looked back at Fidget, "...How?"

 

"Ok, all this darkness is throwing me off, ok!?" She whined, probably thinking that I was asking her how she missed that shot.

 

"Not that! How did you learn that magic so quick?"

 

I mean, in the game, she only needed to fight a boss fight once, and she managed to glean enough to learn two spells that way.

 

"What? Come on, Anon, probably anybody with any know-how of magic could pull that off," She unhelpfully said.

 

"Not really," Priest added, seeming amused, "Won't say much, lest it go to her head, come Anon, throw the sword."

 

The nimbat looked curious at his comment, yet held it back as I shook my head and prepared myself to throw the damm thing.

 

Like I was holding a javelin, I flipped the sword so the blade was pointing slightly upwards, and using my whole body, I threw it with all the force I could muster.

 

I half expected to only make it halfway through, being my first attempt, and being a pathetic throw that would embarrass me.

 

But perhaps I was stronger than I thought, or my body was going overdrive since two females were looking at me... But the sword flew in a decent arc.

 

I half expected the sword to wobble and bend, as weapons with long blades have a tendency to be more flexible than solid. But I was proven wrong when the blade remained normal, traveling through the darkness of the room.

 

In hindsight, throwing a blade in the dark was a recipe for disaster; ironically, it just added to the suspense.

 

I was alarmed once I saw the blade appear under the light of the candles; it was instantaneously.

 

My heart skipped a beat as the blade hit the dummy in the head-

 

Ah, it wasn't the blade, it was its shadow.

 

Instead, the damm thing barely missed the objective and made a new hole in the rock wall behind.

 

My eyes travel to look at the spider, which was staring at the blade, "Impressive, your aim needs work, but better than you commented would be."

 

 

I snorted, "...Ok, maybe that was just a lucky throw, let me check the others."

 

I picked up two blades and made almost the same movement, yet even when I sent them on their travel, I could feel that my grip and release weren't optimal by the pure feel of it.

 

My thoughts were proven right, the blade landing short two times in a row, making me huff in annoyance, yet I narrowed my eyes and wanted to test something.

 

Before Hornet commented, I narrowed my eyes and equipped my seal of Divinity, and picked the last sword.

 

"Grant me your strength." In an instant, my annoyance was gone, replaced by pure calm.

 

Knowing what to do, instead of aiming high, I took a straight line.

 

In a quick movement, the blade cut the air, letting out a menacing whistling as the thing suddenly traveled across the room in the blink of an eye.

 

The crackling of ice being penetrated and broken was deafening, my eyes focusing on the fact that the blade embedded itself right to the hilt in the chest of the ice dummy.

 

One would feel pride after doing something like that, yet I didn't feel anything, like I was certain that was going to happen, like the laws of physics and math, it was a given that I would achieve my goal.

 

The headache that came after the 1.6 seconds was less powerful, probably thanks to the fact that I had gotten stronger since then.

 

Yet I was perplexed all the same.

 

Fidget gasped, her eyes going wide, while Hornet stared at the result with interest, "...Interesting, was it a coincidence, or did that prayer grant you more skill?" Her mask moved to stare at me, "Judging by the speed of it, your strength also was affected."

 

"Who cares!? That was awesome! I really gotta figure out how to do your magic next!" The nimbat gigled as she flew up to the sword, probably to see the damage more up close.

 

Inco hummed, "I dunno, I cannot remember much how his seals work, maybe you should try it out before going away... And also, unless you are wiser, I don't think you should try it, Fidget."

 

"HEY!"

 

 

I didn't let my snort escape; instead, I stared at the result and made my way to pick up the swords. "Let me check."

 

After a few moments, I was back to my spot, my mana filled again.

 

I took a big breath, preparing myself for the incredible migraine I would get, and held two swords in each hand, wanting to check if I could even achieve this level of power and accuracy with something that wasn't my main hand.

 

"Grant me power." Once more, all pain or discomfort was gone, my feeling dulling themself.

 

For a throw like this, someone would expect me to do it one at a time, since throwing to objects at the same time had a great tendency to butcher your aim and power greatly.

 

Yet, breaking all levels of logic and making a weird stance, the two blades were in the correct grip on each of my hands, and with a swift movement, they flew at the same incredible speed, similar to a bullet.

 

The two swords that for me weighed less than a grain of sand at that time, flew and collided at the center of the throw.

 

Fidget gasped once the two blades perfectly met each other to cut the neck of the ice dummy, sending the head flying to the sky, the two blades keeping their voyage, only stopping once they made the back wall, embedding themself to the hilt once more.

 

When the 1.6 seconds were up, I wince and groaned.

 

Perhaps if you had taken painkillers, you would know how awful it feels once your body finally processes the drug, and the pain hits you like a Freight train to the senses.

 

"Ok, that CANNOT be a coincidence!" The nimbat gasped at my show of skill.

 

"Indeed, someone cannot do that by mistake," The royal added, looking back at me, "Yet I can see clearly the price for burrowing such power from your gods."

 

I flicked my hand from side to side, fully knowing what she meant, "I will get better at it, just gotta rest a little."

 

---

 

So, at the end of it, I had learned to use the things I had at hand, even more now that I had an actual bigger inventory.

 

Most of it was used by items I would use for battle, and the scary TV.

 

Only 6 spaces were available for actual loot, and that is because I left a lot of useful stuff behind.

 

Mostly, the stun gun I got from the body of the first human corpse I saw in this place, the pistol, since it barely had bullets, the one slug shot to reload the shotgun wasn't probably necessary, and the Saint Paddy's Brew was probably overkill now that I could escape any time I wanted.

 

Would there be a chance for this to bite me in the ass? Probably, if I had used healing items, I could have avoided getting shot in the head.

 

But not having space in my already small inventory was probably a bad idea.

 

---

 

When I was taking a break, Hornet showed me a map that a guy named Nome had made for her.

 

That surprised me, that she found a guy who wasn't hostile to us, yet didn't mention it after a good while.

 

Her excuse was that she got sidetracked after I talked about her having a room, and she didn't believe it to be urgent, due to the fact that we wouldn't go outside until I knew how I worked and how to use my skills to my advantage.

 

That, and I never asked about her mini-adventure, even when she literally said she had met someone who helped her fix herself.

 

Fair, there is a lot of stuff I haven't told them that I would explain if they were to ask, yet I hope they never do that. I should have caught that, but I was really dumbfounded by how she was acting at the time.

 

I'm not really looking forward to explaining to them what a video game is, and how it has images of their story.

 

Well, Fidget kinda understood, but probably she really didn't question it so much.

 

Back to the point, we looked at the map, which was kinda hard to do, since it was small and compact, clearly made for Hornet's eyes, and not someone who was A LOT bigger than her.

 

She did manage to explain the look of it, red points of interest that seemed like warnings, in the back of it, some text explaining the symbols, yet it sure wasn't the Latin alphabet, and the spider or the nimbat didn't know either what the hell it was.

 

Kinda bullshit that I wasn't given two powers that would come in handy right about now: one to consume the map for me to update mine as an item, and second, for me to be able to understand any language by the power of magic or something.

 

But I was a big boy, I wouldn't cry... much.

 

Like, come on, what where the odds that Fidget and Hornet spoke the same language of me but not the same written one? (yeah, we checked)

 

Some of the symbols we saw were of a strange-looking angler fish.

 

One of the weird-looking bells was combined with a turtle.

 

One with an arrow of what seemed like a village... That had a skull and bones over it, obviously telling that it was dangerous.

 

Another about a weird-looking thing seeming to be swimming....

 

And lastly, a TV, which, now that I think about it, was pretty close to where we found the TV with Angel Gabby.

 

The other symbol was of an accordion, some windshimes, an ominous door, and a weird symbol. I didn't have a single Idea what it represented.

 

A lot of things to explore, and probably I would like to check the village out, if it wasn't painted with the same red ink.

 

But we had agreed to finish the mission of the stash, since it had the highest chance for me to get some interesting loot.

 

---

 

After that, Hornet taught me the basics of fighting with a sword.

 

Yes, a sword, mostly because it had more range than the weapons of my skin.

 

And something annoying happened, which I may not have commented on until now.

 

Do you remember that fact that I mistook Inco for myself, and vice versa?

 

Well, it had happened all the time I trained in his place, only not being a trouble when he focused on something else.

 

Yet it was hard to do when we were fighting with swords, since I needed to be his focus to make it work.

 

The only reason I hit him sometimes was because of that.

 

Why didn't that happen yesterday? No clue, maybe because he was so annoyed or something, but the point was that we struggled with the damm thing, until it was time for us to rest for the day.

 

---

 

And what did I do during the night? You probably know.

 

Hornet had retired herself first, since she wanted to craft some stuff to use later, and I was more than happy to let her go.

 

After all, I had won 5 potions to buff our stats, and call me crazy, but I turned three of them instantly into defence, and made Fidget drink two... After she saw me drink the other one, that is.

 

She would probably fight me on this if it weren't for the fact that she fully knew why I would do this.

 

I was about to enter the bedroom to see if she could finally take me, and Fidget was blushing and fidgeting, clearly nervous, but clearly eager to do this.

 

That was until we got interrupted by Inco.

 

---

 

"Anon, wait."

 

I froze, about to leave the church, but stopped since he spoke to me, "Yeah?" I turned around.

 

"I think we need to train in another department," The man cryptically said.

 

I twisted my head- instead, he twisted his own.

 

It was obvious that the reason for this training was that we needed to figure out how to stop this from happening.

 

I slumped.

 

"Anon?" Fidget spoke, clearly not liking where this was going.

 

"I have to figure this out, Fidget, uhm, feel free to use the toys," I spoke, each word feeling like glass coming out of my mouth.

 

"..........." I saw Fidget slump, her hands dragging down her face, clearly annoyed, "Fine, but you better make it up to me tomorrow."

 

I saw her go to the room, clearly as distraught as I was.

 

"Hey." Inco spoke, snapping me out of my daze.

 

"...Hey," I said, confused at the fact he had something in his hand.

 

"...Wanna play?" I said, no, HE said, taking out a set of cards, I narrowed my eyes, "...What? What do you mean you wanna play? That doesn't make any sense; we can literally see each other cards through our memory."

 

We stared at each other, "...Did you, did you just say what I was about to say?"

 

The priest looks at the ceiling, seeming stunned at what just happened, "...Yup."

 

At the same time, we both facepalm, "Why does this world love to give me an existential crisis?" I was about to sigh when I suddenly felt the need to speak again, "I don't know, man, I'm literally you."

 

...

 

"Anyways," Priest said, ignoring the fact that I just said the words he wanted to say himself, "I wanted to play cards to help us try to separate us, to stop this from happening." He took out the cards.

 

"...Sure, I will guess you cannot leave the room." He nodded, "Alright, what are we playing?"

 

"Pocker!" He said happily in his smoker's voice.

 

"...Do you?" I asked, instantly getting the answer.

 

He sounded chipper, "Haha," then dropped the act, "No, I never took the time to read the rules, so it's time to guess!"

 

"Okay, Sure." I got closer to him and prepared myself to play.

 

 

---

Fidget POV.

---

 

I didn't know what to say or do, so I just went inside the room and muttered a "Good night."

 

The room was softly illuminated, and right now, it was oddly quiet; the only thing making a sound was the flapping of my wings.

 

...Well, now I was all alone, and I was in the mood.

 

And if he didn't have to figure that out, I would have lost my virginity by now.

 

My legs fidget together, and I blush.

 

Yeah, it was the perfect time to indulge after so long.

 

I lay down on the soft bedding, looking up, "ANON, I NEED HELP; I'M GETTING KILLED."

 

...Silence.

 

Yup, that is indeed soundproof.

 

There was an itch in my belly that I knew there was only one way to fix.

 

I scrambled to get the toys, looking at the great collection, which made me wonder which one I should use.

 

My eyes scanned all the shapes and colors, instantly crossing some in my mind due to their size, pretty sure even with my body being changed with those potions, I wouldn't be able to use them.

 

My eyes slowly drifted with the most familiar shape due to recent circumstances.

 

The constant shape, only broken by the tip.

 

Flashes of what we did last time made themself known, the incredible taste of-

 

OK, ok, I made my choice.

 

Now, I only needed one thing to focus on.

 

I was so tempted to use the most obvious fuel for it, the intense experience of yesterday being as vivid as it would get.

 

...Yeah, that would do.

 

---

NSFW

---

I snapped my eyes open, and an alien touch on my flower made me try to move away from whatever was touching me, only for a moan to stop me as my leg failed me.

 

"My my, you're already dripping." Anon's voice said to me in my ear, his soft whisper making my ear twitch as the air tickled it.

 

"W-what is going on- Ah!" I snapped my legs around the hand that had a finger in me, my walls convulsing, my hands trembling as I put it on Anon's chest; wait, Anon? "A-Anon?! What are you doing?"

 

"You were thinking about me, weren't you?" He asks, one finger rubbing my clit softly while the other wriggles inside me.

 

"W-what- ah~" I cover my treacherous mouth, his soft-looking finger feeling a lot better than my furred hand could ever feel, "S-stop."

 

"You say that, but your walls are squeezing my fingers so hard that I don't think I will be able to leave~" His words in my ear made my legs tremble, his stronger limb not having any trouble overpowering my hold.

 

"T-that is a normal reaction! It doesn't mean I w-" He touched something, and my mind went blank as a rush of liquid bathed his hands.

 

"Oh? Then why did you come?" He leaned even closer, "You like this, don't you?"

 

"Guh-ah." The only thing I could do was moan and groan, my legs letting go of the hold, Anon's hand getting off me, a trail of my lubricant connecting us for mere moments until it was too far away.

 

My brain was still in short circuit, breathing heavily as an involuntary twitch made my leg kick for a moment.

 

My eyes went wide when Anon simply put the same hand he had masturbated me with in his mouth, sucking on it, "Oh, you taste good!"

 

That was enough to snap me out of my daze, "W-what?!"

 

I blinked, and Anon was already between my legs, WHEN DID HE GET THERE!?

 

I tried to push him, to not let him do what I couldn't believe he was about to do, "W-wait! Don't, it is dirty and-" I was silent when he gave a long lick with his huge tongue.

 

What!? That form didn't have that big of a tongue, did it?!

 

"So nice, I could eat you out for hours!" Another lick and the oversensitivity made me convulse for a second.

 

"N-No, so rough." I tried to push harder, yet that only seemed to entice him more.

 

"Oh? So you would be okay with it if I went a little softer?" He asks... with his tongue deep inside me? That doesn't-

 

"Gah-ah!" He just sealed his lips around my clit and suckled on it, his tongue playfully giving licks in between-

 

"You are so cute when you struggle~" How can he speak without the need for his tongue?! or mouth! What!?

 

"S-stop..." I said in a whisper, my tail hitting his chin as it excitedly flicked around.

 

"No can do; I have been wanting to do this ever since I saw you~" This time, his tongue went deep inside me, trying to find that spot he found with his fingers! "You are just soooo hot~ and Sticks is a loser for not seeing it!"

 

"W-Wait, how do you know about Sticks-" He found it.

 

I did my best to crush his skull with my legs, my thighs only helping him stay deep inside me.

 

"I want to fuck you so bad~; I bet you are ready now." Anon finally comes out of my crotch, and I sigh in relief and... wait, disappointment?! I almost slapped myself when finally his words were processed in my pea brain.

 

"W-Wait-!" I was silent as his dick flopped in my belly, the monster almost reaching my chest; by instinct, my pussy let out another stream of fluids, bathing his balls.

 

My eyes were wide, my mouth agape. Was that really going inside me!?

 

"Did you just cum a little thinking of me fucking you? God, you are so hopeless! Don't worry, I love that about you~" I blushed, and I wanted to move away, yet my mouth just closed and opened, my tongue flickering when I saw some pre-cum come out of his tip.

 

I-It smeelll sooooo good!

 

"Here I go~" He moved back, his dick kissing my entrance, and I froze as it finally entered and-

 

---

 

I woke up, my eyes wide and my breath heavy, my hands clenching the sheets.

 

In a panic, I looked around me, expecting to see Anon resting at my side.

 

Not seeing him, I check myself, expecting to be filled with cum.

 

... Nothing but the mess I had made before

 

I was sweaty, my legs were wet, and the dildo was to my right, yet again, there wasn't any cum inside me.

 

...

 

It was a dream, wasn't it?

 

---

 

End of NSFW.

 

---

 

I looked at the ceiling, confused and a little hot under the collar due to what I had just dreamed. I couldn't help but feel a little ashamed of how much of a turn on it was for Anon to be so assertive.

 

Should I fear that I was starting to get into the idea of him dominating me? And judging how much disappointment I was feeling because it was a dream... ugh, but it made sense how Anon knew things he wasn't supposed to know or how he spoke without needing his tongue.

 

...

 

I put both my hands in my face, letting my eyes see in between them as my privates ache for the real deal.

 

"G-goddamit Fidget..." I muttered as I did my best to go back to sleep.

 

"Anon, you may not be able to hear this, but SOON, you will f-fuck me."

 

And if we clip well, I will ask him to be... something.

 

I just hope he was alright with not going back to his world and coming with me instead, if that ever happens.

 

Ugh, I wouldn't be able to sleep like this.

 

Now I remember, I was about to play with the toy, yet now I know why Anon filled the plastic thingy with hot water, since the frigid lube and toy didn't feel as satisfying without being hot.

 

I did keep going, but it didn't quell my need as well without Anon to help me.

 

At some point and gave up, and did my best to go to sleep.

 

Yet it seemed my brain wanted to make fun of me, because it gave me this wet dream...

 

Yet thanks to it, my crotch was burning up once more, my leg fidgeting out of my control.

 

The mere idea and memory of Anon doing this with me... I knew I wouldn't be abble to go back to sleep even if I knock myself out. Not until I fix this problem.

 

I slowly picked up the toy and prepared for what I had to do.

---

Anon POV

---

"Go fish."

 

"Priest... That is the lowest joke we have in our head." I said as I passed him the debris we made, which we were using as chips.

 

"You gotta admit, we are doing a lot better." The man simply said, taking out the cards lying on the edge of the door.

 

Yeah, we were; we kinda found out we could put mental walls to separate us, and if we try really hard, we could still access the memories of the other. And yes, we needed to practice, as when we were in sight of each other, we got confused with each other to the point we were incredibly confused when the time to reveal our hands, thinking that it was an easy win when in reality the other one had the winner's hand.

 

Sometimes, when one wanted to lift one's hand, the other one did it instead.

 

Yeah, you can figure out the problems from there.

 

We really didn't understand what our deal was. Did we share a soul, and did we get connected when we were too close? Or we had twin souls, and proximity made us do this kind of stupid thing?

 

He, of course, had knowledge of certain things that I didn't, and when I asked "how" or "why," the only answer I got was, "I don't know."

 

Headache undusing, terrible, and annoying, yet I had to deal with this because I had won the "isekai" lottery.

 

Another scream outside was ignored, as we were used to them at this point, the two of us being awake all through them.

 

Surely we would get better... With time.

Notes:

Kudos are appreciated.

gonna keep trimming parts of the old version to keep updating with more content.

Chapter 19

Notes:

HOLY FUCK BEEN SO LONG SINCE I UPDATED.

But now worries, I have another 14k~ ready to be drip fed to all of you! (That includes an ACTUAL sex scene)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn't long before the screams outside stopped... not that I notice much thanks to the fact of my shit eating grin.

It seems Incos weakness was card games, since I had piled up a great amount of pebbles on my left side. We had moved to blackjack in the middle of the night, since Inco wanted to stop losing in poker.

 

The rule was simple: we both hid one card, and we took turns asking for more cards if we wanted more.

To my great amusement, the man in the robes stared at my winning hand yet again. Sadly, his reaction was lackluster at best, simply taking a big sigh and throwing the pebbles we bet to my pile, "beginner's luck," He commented, his tone flat.

I snorted, "Does that really count when we are both beginners?" I said, mixing up the deck for the next round.

It was then that the door to Hornet's room opened up.

We slowly looked at the spider, the mask of the semigod as blank as ever, as she looked at both of us, "I salute both of you..." The spider stopped, looking over the scene she stumbled upon, "Have any of you two rested?"

We both shook our heads, "We don't need to, our bodies heal faster than they decay due to high activity... That, and thanks to that, we are always in our best state, so we couldn't sleep even if we wanted."

I slowly looked at the man, "Ah, now I get why I cannot sleep... Or nap."

"That... is a boom that I'm glad both of you have," She slowly walked and looked over the cards, "Even if you were distracted by this game, I doubt the sounds of the front door opening would be missed by the two of you," She stopped, clearly looking at the simple design of the cards, "What sort of game is this?"

"We are playing Blackjack, but this type of card lets you play a lot of games, you just gotta put a set of rules that actually make sense." I added, starting to mix the cards once more, "wanna try one round?"

"Sadly, we don't have time to waste. I'm well rested and created a few tools to aid me if I were to enter combat. Now we have to keep your training."

"Sounds about right, Inco was about to lose anyway," I stood up, for the perfect time to the door behind me to open up.

I twisted myself and looked at the disheveled nimbat poking her eyes outside, freezing once her eyes met mine, "Oh, hi-" She then finally noticed the rest of the gang, stiffening up.

I blinked and gave a nice sniff, not noticing any special smells besides my brain feeling an itch I couldn't put my finger on.

"I-I will go take a shower now..." With speed, she flew over to the bathroom.

"Hey! Fidget, once you are done with that, can you come for a second? I need to ask you some things."

The nimbat didn't look back; instead, she sped up and did a simple reply, "S-sure!"

I stared at the nimbat go, Hornet speaking up, "...She better have rested, she will need to train too."

I slowly stared down, then went to the room and checked inside.

...oh.


---

Well, the week was up, so it was time to finally change my damm skin.

I had told Hornet what I was about to do, and she sounded interested that I could change my shape to gain different advantages, yet she didn't want to enter the room full of horny nimbat, as the smell would "get to her."

I didn't ask because, come on, it is none of my business, so I went to the bedroom and prepared to change my "demonic" form.

Thank god for that, don't get me wrong, the passive to not let me die was great and all, but it gave me TOO MUCH trouble to be worth it.

It lets me cheat death once per week, but if it will make me more prone to getting killed more times than once, then I would rather use my second preferred skin, thank you very much.

I was in front of the closet, Fidget busy doing... Fidget stuff, and made the very cringe "use" thing again.

The options to choose showed themselves, and it wasn't much harder to find it, having in mind how few skins I had for Paladin.

Mostly because most of the skin had to be bought with real money, and I had already wasted enough to do it again just to look pretty.

Clicking the "Royal Gladiator" one, I checked over the passives...

What.

The.

Fuck

 

Dishonored royal gladiator.

Born with a rare small body, he was chosen to become one of the few royal gladiators.

His achievements are a testament to what one can achieve with great effort and training.

******************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************

Battle trained:
Trained for combat, you are used to saving your energy for it.

Once you feel in danger, you shall not be restrained anymore.

[****** *******]--->[minor meele weapon mastery]:
You know the basics of most weapons and how to use them... Yet you lack the muscle memory to be familiar with them.

[Heavy armor]:
You carry heavy battle armor.

As long as your armor stands, it shall protect you.

The armor is enchanted to fix itself slowly over time.

The armor will slow you down, but if you take it off, your speed will increase drastically.

That... was a lot of passives, a lot of passivesthat didn't tell me shit what they meant and how I was affected by it.

But it had to be good, right?

I just shook my head, I chose the damm thing, wanting to check-

I jolted, a flash of light enveloping me, and next I knew I was in something that weighed me down by a ton. I expected to get hurt, due to the nature of a heavy set of armor, yet I felt there was some sort of padding keeping my skin protected.

It was kinda huffy, that is true, but I got accustomed to wearing multiple layers of clothing to hide my chubby body and the weird-looking grains in my arms, so I didn't care much for the heat.

I slowly looked down once the light stopped, black armor meeting my eyes, the only thing breaking that color was my golden belt, and the green piece of cloth with a golden end was fixed to it.

On my wrist, two different metals of green color adorned it, and on my chest, an emerald glinted with the light of the room.

I slowly lifted my hands and grabbed the upper sides of my head, my hands meeting two golden horns. With care, I tried to find whatever was attaching the helmet to my head, and after undoing a strap, I lifted the thing and stared at the metal visage.

The design of the helmet seemed to be simple; perhaps it was because the one who owned it didn't care for style. A simple T-shaped hole was made for me to look through, and it was kinda heavy.

I don't know if it was because I was a boy, or something, but I guess it looked kinda cool, perhaps a little ominous.

...I wish I had a mirror.

I guess I should go to the bathroom.

---

I travel to the bathroom, knocking on the door.

"W-what, Anon?" I heard the muffled voice of Fidget speak, and now that I thought about it, I could hear running water.

I guess she was cleaning herself after... Whatever she did.

Come on, I think I fully knew what she did.

"Yeah, can I enter?" I asked.

I froze, blinked, and grabbed my neck.

That was a tone deeper than I normally had; it was raspy, like I hadn't drunk water for a good while.

"...Is that really you?" The nimbat question again.

I couldn't blame her, my voice was different after all, "Yeah, it's me, I just changed my skin... Did I ever tell you I would do that?"

"...What?"

"I guess not, just remember the first time we met, I told you I could change appearances? I did that... I will enter, it's me, don't worry, I just have this heavy ass armor and I wanna see myself in the mirror... Ok, I don't know if my face will be the same, but it is me!" I fumbled the bag due to the rare situation, but with care, I slowly opened the door.

"Oooook," I heard her voice a lot clearer, and when I saw the nimbat, I saw her flinch in the shower.

I stopped abruptly, "...Is it bad?" I squeak out.

Fidget blinked and snorted as she covered her mouth, "O-ok, that is definitely you."

My confusion only grew, "What does that even mean?" I whined, not knowing how to feel about it.

"A-Anon *snort* S-stop!" She held back laughs as I fidgeted under her stare [ha] "Just, come on! It is really funny to see someone so... Intimidating acting like you!"

"...Fuck off," I simply stated, the facts slowly aligning themselves, "...Even if you are right." I amended at the end, at the same time, I went to look at myself in the mirror.

I froze once I saw my visage.

That was definitely me, or what I would guess it was like, I looked like, the only difference was the obvious scars that I had, the most obvious and scary of them all was the one I had on my neck, the damm thing not only being thick, but also very long. I didn't need to be a medicine expert to know that someone with a wound like that would not last long in the world, but I guess if there was healing magic, it didn't matter much.

 

I slowly stared at the armor, spotless, but that wasn't my goal.

I simply check the armor, and like with muscle memory, I slowly took them off my body, the heavy black metal falling to the ground.

I would have jolted at the loud sound of tiles being cracked, but I was too hypnotized by what it was hiding underneath, not even noticing how Fidget was telling me how stupid I was to not figure out heavy armor would do that.

I remember when I played nerd games of role-playing, I always believed how bullshit it was that you took so long to put on armor, or remove it. If in one of those games, you were the target of a spell to heat up the metal plates of it, you would LONG be cooked before you took the damm thing off.

But now that I had to remove it from my body, and the muscle memory of an activity I had never done before took the wheel, I understood the why.

All the straps, digging into hard-to-reach parts, properly taking them off the pieces... It wasn't hard work, but it was indeed tedious.

Once the final piece fell, I saw I had now different pieces of clothing that were plain and black, clearly to hide under the color of the armor.

The clothes came off more easily, and my eyes went wide when I saw all the marks of battle this body owned, each of them seeming to tell a story that I would probably never know.

A big cut in my chest, one stabbing scar on where I guess my heart would be, a great number of small cuts, a few that clearly were made by arrows or similar projectiles, a great burn marks on most of my left arm, and the one that looks the most telling of them all.

A circle in the middle of my forehand, a perfect ring of scar tissue, jagged edges, perhaps made by some kind of beast...

...I blinked, once I noticed Fidget to my side, her beating of her membranous wings throwing droplets of water onto the floor, her eyes wide as saucers at the amount of past wounds.

She stared at the mirror, her eyes finding a way to become even wider, "N-no way..." She flew closer to me, putting a wet hand on my back, "A-Anon, one of your scars went all the way through."

What she meant-

Oh.

The one where I guessed my heart should be, it had an entrance scar and an exit scar; in other words, this body had been impaled through the heart at some point.

"I have so many fucking questions," I muttered, putting my palm over the entrance and over the place Fidget's hands were, just to make sure that was right. I give a better glance at this body, having a much different build than my normal body would have.

One would expect to see marked muscles, a lean core with sculped abdominals, and a clear T-shaped to all of it, clearly something like this body builder competitions would show, and someone would expect someone to have to be strong... And perhaps there were the strokes of it at a simple glance, but I think it was a lot more similar to what a strong man competition would show you, what true strength looks like.

Rather than form and to look pretty, it was clearly made to have strength to it, the build of a warrior that can only be made after seeing constant combat, one created to carry armor all the time.

I almost let out a non-manly giggle at the ticklish sensation of the damp fur of Fidget, who was rubbing my stomach, accidentally brushing my belly button, who, for me, was VERY ticklish.

The nimbat was blushing, her wings flapping to keep her perfectly centered in my muscles.

"Should I feel insulted that you are taking my new look into strides?" I asked with a monotone, not really caring.

Her face snapped to mine, "w-what?! NAH, your face is practically the same! Your skin color, too! Your voice is a lil weird, but come on!" She puffed her cheeks, making me want to snort at her attitude, "and if you still want to be iffy about it, well, take it as payback for not... You know the why!"

This time, I couldn't fight my snort; her silliness was too much, and hey, who am I to deny my crush to worship my muscles? True that I didn't fight for them, but it still felt nice.

Her face blushed harder, "W-wwhat?"

"...What, what?"

"I-I, nothing... Just, ugh, forget it," She looked bashful, making me wonder what I did to make her act like she was flirting with a cute b- MAN, a cute man! [Fuck, I think she infected my brain with that word]

I shook my head, starting to put my layers back.

"Hey!" Fidget whined, clearly not amused by me taking my nude body away from her grubby fingers and eyes. Her attitude made me snort yet again at the horny nimbat.

"Come on, we have things to do," I reason, after all, if I could live on only fucking, like any red-blooded male, I would jump to the occasion instantly.

Sadly, sloth was a VERY deadly sin for me right now, so training in my new "skin" [quite literally] would have to come first.

"Ugh, talking about things to do, I'd better go see what Inco wants," She muttered as she started to shake her body and beat her wings faster.

"Alright, I will just... Put this stuff back on, gotta practice with the armor on, after all."

----
Fidget pov
----
---
I did my best to rub off the smell of horny nimbat, and when I entered the church, I looked at the man who was... Reading a book.

"Hey, Fidget, thanks for coming." The male said, closing the book and standing up, "May I ask you some questions that might seem a little personal?"

"...Ok?" I said, hoping he wouldn't ask something very embarrassing, "What is this about?"

"Ah, of course, you see, unlike Anon, I have medical knowledge, and I noticed... Something that might worry you without any context... That, I know a few things that will help you." The man tone was matter of fact, walking closer to me, "It is quite simple to understand and won't take more than five minutes."

"...Go on," I said, curious now.

He opens the book on a different page than before, "Alright, before anything, Hornet, do you mind giving us some privacy?"

"Of course, I shall come back with Anon later." I jumped at her voice. In the dark, I didn't notice the spider was among us.

"We should really get REAL lights for this place," I rightly complained.

"Perhaps later," and Inco dared to wave me off! But before I could complain some more, he continued once the spider left, "Alright, gonna ask some stuff, and feel free to confirm or deny any of them." I nodded, "Let's start then. Do you feel stronger than before?"

I blinked, looking at myself; even in the light here, I could see my muscles were more defined than before, the pudge of my stomach gone. "Yes?"

"Do you feel less drowsy, perhaps more filled with energy?"

I twisted my head, "Yes? But that is because I finally got some good sleep."

"Ah, excuse me, let me rephrase the question." Taking out a pen, he made a note of something, "Have you noticed when your wings are resting that they sometimes twitch, or perhaps a limb flexes or ears flicker without you wanting it?"

Oh, uhm, now that he says it, "Yeah? I think so."

"What about a bigger appetite?" very simple for now, all the while he wrote down more things in the sheet.

"No-" My stomach grumbled, my face blushing, "Ok, m-maybe."

I couldn't tell him that was because I didn't eat Anon out, literally.

"Alright, last question." He cleared his throat, "A resurgence of libido or sexual needs."

My eyes bulge out, "W-WHAT!?"

"Now, now," He shook his pencil, "Nothing to be ashamed about."

"B-but!"

"Like I said, this is purely medical." He tapped the book, "So?"

I blushed, and I was about to tell him nothing, but then I remembered... how all of a sudden my libido had come back, and that he might know why, "...m-maybe?"

He hummed and nodded, "Yup, as expected."

I gulped, and I got closer, "What is it?"

He smiled, "You are incredibly healthy!" The man said as he closed the book, and the look that I gave him probably was enough hint that he should specify, "Basically, there are many side-effects to being constantly pumped with the healing magic of our kind daily-"

"S-Side-effects?!" I yelped in fear.

"Relax, they all are positive! Well, some of them might be annoying to deal with alone, but that is beside the point." He clapped the book in his hand, "You see, our magic not only cures but also fixes imperfections of the body, be it a hormonal imbalance or spinal damage due to bad posture." He pointed at me with his pen, "Once the main damage is dealt with, it cures things that would help the body to act or work better with the remaining magic!" He tapped my forehead, "That, combined with the Food of the Realm he gave you, your body is now in top shape! And you know what happens when the body is suddenly healthy with a good diet? It starts to overflow with energy! And also will try to hint to you to find a mate to reproduce with, since it notices things are 'safe' to reproduce."

I stared agape, "...So that is why I-?" I shut myself, not wanting to say.

"Are you bursting with the need to have intercourse? Pretty much, and also, your nerves would be restored, so you might notice, uhm, extra sensitivity."

...

I felt my face was gonna burn off.

"Why are you telling me this?" I said, horrified, I was being told sex edd by someone who wasn't my parents... Not that would have been ANY better.

"I know the face of someone who is losing their mind over this matter; I think in the past, some people on purpose got hurt to get healed by a Priest to make intercourse more intense." He rubbed his chin, "Oh, I remember reading one study that parties that had magical healers were a lot more sexually active than parties that didn't!"

"W-What?! Why would someone do a study about that?" Then I stopped, "Wait, aren't you a clone of Anon? Why are you saying things like you lived a life different than his?"

He froze, "... Right, we haven't told you what we figured out, have we?"

"...What?"

"Nothing, nothing, just, ehm, Don't think something wrong is with you; it is perfectly natural; also, as someone who is him and the same time not, I will confirm that he very much likes you."

I blushed as I gaped a little more, "O-Ok, I saw that coming, but why!? Wait, wouldn't that mean you are interested in me too?!"

He laughs, "Fidget, stop questioning my intervention logic, I can barely understand my existence, but if you worry, I will not try to replace the original Anon in any way; NOPE, we aren't that kind of clones!" then he cleared his throat, "And no, I won't tell you why he is fond of you, you will have to ask him that yourself!"

I grabbed both my ears, "I-I cannot do that! I-it will be VERY embarrassing!" I started to pull, "..." I scrunched up my face, trying to do math, when would be the next time the danger of pregnancy would be an issue?

The man remained silent, letting me think, then he spoke, "Oh, and about pregnancy, don't worry about it."

My eyes snapped open, "W-WHAT!? I'm NOT ready to be a mother!"

 

The man started laughing at my reaction, making me fume even more. This was serious stuff! Being pregnant would mean that I wouldn't be able to fly for long periods of time, and that wasn't even starting with the logistics of taking care of newborns here!

No matter how much my body agreed with the idea, having children now would be suicide!

The man cleaned a tear out of his right eye, "I say not to worry about it because Anon cannot get you pregnant, you silly, silly girl!"

 

I froze; the only thing moving was my wings, "...What?"

My lust was screaming YESSSSSS.

Free sex? Without consequences?

Another part of me that wanted to start a family in my eighties was screaming NOOOOO at the idea that the nicest boy I have ever met couldn't be the one to also impregnate me.

 

"You heard it, unless you drink a specific cocktail to make that work, it won't happen!" He then stopped looking at his clothes, "aaaaand even if I have it, I will not spike Anon's drink with it, as he would probably rather kill himself than bring a child into this situation." He then flicked his hand, "So, no worries! Only breed, no pregnant!"

He started to laugh like he told a joke I didn't know about, "...I-uhm- ah" I just stared at him, at his casual way of addressing this, "...That is great to hear... Thanks for telling me, I guess." I said, stunned at his attitude and the knowledge he gave me.

"No worries!" He gave me a thumbs up, "If, and only IF, you decide to give it a try and get hurt, come to me! I can even heal missing limbs if necessary."

"OK BYE"

I flew away before we kept talking about this. Even though I wanted to talk to the original Anon about this, I didn't make it less weird to do it to someone with a slightly different voice.

Well... He did give me a lot to think about.

Even though it was awkward, I had already decided to do it with Anon, and knowing that I didn't have to worry about the obvious stuff was good.

...It still felt weird that someone saw me THAT way.

I wonder... If I could tease him a little.

I always dreamed of someone seeing me flirt with them, only for them to get flustered, and even if Anon was already doing that, it was with casual things I did.

...I blushed, thinking that it was impossible for me to have that effect on someone and that I would probably look like a doofus.

...I gulped, my heart fluttering at the idea it might actually work.

Uhm, nothing wrong with some harmless fun, right?

...Ugh, right, we gotta come back to train here, didn't we?

Well, whatever, if Anon and Hornet were here, Inco probably wouldn't speak more about this VERY awkward stuff.

Notes:

Kudos give absolute power (or so I believe)

Chapter 20

Notes:

The drip feed start.

Gonna try to update it each 1 to 2 days until I'm out of the backlog.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


---
"H-hey, Anon? What is this?" I heard Fidget say with a stutter in her voice that made me worry about what she found.

"Something wrong-?" My words were cut short, my eyes snapping to the thing moving from side to side, her tail lifted, letting me see her rear in full view.

My face blushed, my pupils dilated, and my breath hitched as it kept moving from side to side.

Memories of my face dig deep in her ass, the taste of it still in the tip of my tongue-

Her tail snapped back into covering herself, an action that made me snap my eyes back to her face.

Oh god, she probably caught me staring! IN FRONT OF HORNET, SHE IS GONNA BE SO PISSED AND-

I saw her face, blushing but not mad, her body turning around, "W-well? You surely know... right?" Her voice came out in a squeak.

I try to gulp, my mouth feeling very dry all of a sudden. Looking at the item in her hands, "Ah, it is a b-bow?"

"Ah, y-yeah, I knew that! But, uhm, it has magic on it, you know that, right?"

I blinked, walked to it, "It does?" I got close to her and, confused, "Fidget, sorry to disappoint, but I cannot see magic as you do."

"I see." She simply said, her ear flickering.

S-She isn't going to mention what happened there? Shouldn't she be mad!? I mean, I wasn't someone who knew what the opposite sex thought about, but I have heard enough horror stories of females taking great offense at being ogled.

So why didn't she?!

...It was then I remembered that she wanted to be fondled or me to the very least, take my time and put my hands on her during shower time.

...I guess it was silly of me to act like this after what we had done together not long ago.

My eyes tried to find Hornet, and didn't take long for me to notice she was talking to Inco, his hand under his chin, clearly doing some kind of checkup on the spider, perhaps, which was worried about how she was healing after her altered state.

I looked back at the nimbat, who was checking over the bow.

...Did she do this on purpose-

"SO! I think I understand how to use it after all!" She exclaimed loudly, an act that almost gave me a heart attack.

"Y-you do?" I gasped, grabbing my chest, the armor getting in the way.

Suffice to say that my train of thought just committed vehicular manslaughter because of how fucking fast it collided with a blank.

"Yeah!" I can feel it like it wants to drain energy, probably magic or similar.

Slowly, she pointed at the new ice dummies Inco made, pulling at the strings with great effort, so much her cheeks puffed up, letting weirds sound in a clear struggle.

To my great surprise, an arrow started to manifest from thin air, slowly being pulled-

Fidget yelped as she let go, the arrow falling quickly to the floor, the bow clattering next to it since Fidget let go of it. In between gasp, she spoke, clearly annoyed, "Gah! O-ok, it may b-be it is magical, but you still need the strength to pull the damm thing!"

Before I could pick up the arrow, the thing banished in particles of light.

I slowly picked up the bow and checked it.

She recovered her breath rather quick, "Do you know how to use a bow?"

"I have seen people use bows before, but that doesn't mean I know how to use one," I responded, being careful not to break the weapon. "It would be like becoming a chef by looking at someone cook once."

Taking a big breath, I pull from the thing, glad she didn't question me for staring at her ass.

I expected the same thing to happen... It didn't, did it?

"No, No! You are just pulling at the thing, you have to put your mana into it!"

I stopped, resetting the thing.

This time, I concentrated on doing the same thing I did to heal Fidget, instead of focusing on feeding the weapon.

This time, an arrow appeared, making my eyes go wide.

Pulling it more, I did my best to try to shoot it straight.

Instead, the arrow slipped from my grasp for a moment, a moment that it aimed up, and I let go.

The arrow flew upward, flipped, and fell to the floor, only to disintegrate on the spot.

We both stared at it, "Ok, maybe you should practice with it."

"...I think I prefer to throw swords, but sure."
---
Fidget POV
4~ minutes early
---
I had gone and picked an item to give him an excuse to look at me.

It had to be believable, of course, or he would notice what I would do!

Sooooo, I picked a bow that he seemed to ignore, which was weird, since it was obvious it was enchanted.

But whatever! That would do nicely!

Sooooo^2, going back to the training room, I waited for the perfect moment to strike.

I wasn't dumb enough to do it while Hornet was paying attention to us, even if she was a LOT nicer now, I doubt she would be amused at my antics, that, and it would be SO embarrassing if she were to call me out on it.

Once she decided to go speak with Inco, I went into position.

That was in the light of a cluster of candles, my wings keeping me in flight as I lifted my butt.


I took a big breath, my legs fidgeting, but I held back my nervousness by biting my lip.

I lifted my tail, hoping I wasn't wet at the mere idea Anon would look at me.

And started to shake my butt, making sure to fake that I was expecting the bow, "H-hey, Anon? What is this?" I inquired, looking back at him at the edge of my vision.

Anon was about to respond, but that was until he saw what I put in the way of the object, and a hitch escaped his helmet.

It was such a waste, I couldn't see his face! But...

*Shake, *shake*

It was obvious what effect I caused on him, his face following my but like it was hypnotizing him, his fist twitching, his body tilting to me, clearly wanting t-to bury his face in my a-ass.

It wasn't long before I lost my boldness and snapped my tail back into its place.

An action that shows me I was starting to moisten up.

It was HARD to keep a straight face, but I managed!

H-he was totally into me! ME! Uhm, I shouldn't let this get into my head, should I?

I-I really have to ask what he sees in me. He did mutter that under his breath, but did he really mean each word he spoke?

I mean, of course, he does! I'm Fidget! Ex-guardian of a legendary sword! [That made me have a lot of alone time, making me crave companionship] Side quick to dust! [Always the sidekick], Wilder of incredible magic! [Only because Dust gave you some of his level-up gems, and it barely does anything without him.]

...Ok, now I'm a little sad.

I don't get it; Does he think I'm pretty? Does he like the color of my fur? Does he like smaller females? Does he like my curves? Does he think I'm funny? Perhaps he really meant that he likes my personality?

I did get pretty cute reactions each time my ass was closer to his view.

...

My legs fidget once more, thinking about how he stared at me.

Ok, maybe a little more teasing... To make sure, of course! Just that, not that I like being lusted so obviously!
---
Anon POV
---
I thought that she would be more careful from now on, not flashing me by accident anymore, keeping her tail glued to her privates.

I was wrong; that or she was unaware of what effects her body could have on someone like me.... Or, or the most obvious one, she was tempting me on purpose.

She was going forward at times while I trained running, flying in such a way that her ass was the first thing I could see.

Bending over stuff.

"Hey, Anon, you have something in your face." The nimbat said, snapping me out of my musings.

I had taken off my helmet since I wanted some fresh air, and even if I didn't get tired, I did sweat, even if it was mostly odorless. After some time, it gets kinda huffy inside it. I was tempted to take my armor off, if it wasn't for the fact that Hornet told me that I would more likely get myself killed, and she wanted to make sure I got accustomed to the more limited range of motions that being fully garbed in iron had a tendency to do.

Heck, I kept breaking my true form just to keep practicing with it.

But back to the fact that she pointed something like that out, I lifted my hands, about to feel up my face around in hopes of finding it; instead, she got really close and grabbed my face, her breath tickling my skin.

Being so close to her face made me blush again, and I hoped that she didn't notice, even if it was obvious.

Yet she just stared for a moment, making me blush the longer her proximity lingered, "Oh, it was just a hair," and then she flew off.

...What was that? Does she REALLY want me to explode or something? And a hair? Really? I didn't need to be a genius to know that couldn't be the truth.

...

Ok, something was definitely up.

Notes:

You know the drill.

Chapter 21: be prepared for sex 2

Notes:

Here it is, don't question why Anon and Fidget factory reset to shy dudes again.

Next update will indeed come early, aka 1 to two days, depending how happy I'm with it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

---
Fidget POV
---
Ok, maybe I was having a little too much fun.

At first, it was VERY embarrassing; my mother did taught me the ways to attract a male, and the raunchy novels I read gave more "wholesome" ideas to try, too.

I may have done some without meaning to, but now that I was purposely doing it... I felt so embarrassed!

But seeing his cute reactions every time was very much worth it, and each time, I felt more confident.

Then it hit me that maybe I was being too sluty, and I felt ashamed.

What if that was the only natural reaction to seeing my genitals!? What if I read too much into it!

I slap my doubts in the face; the man had literally eaten me out! Of course, he was interested!

And before actually touching the merchandise, we laugh together, and I saw him play in that weird little thingy! 

The idea and gratifying that he liked the whole Fidget packed... It was high that no other drug could replicate.

So I did a test and got really close to his face.

In stories, the female character gets really flustered when the love interest does that to her, but surely it would work with Anon, too, right?

...It did.

He blushed, every second increasing his breath, quickening, his eyes shaking, staring at my face, each breath I exhaled in his face making his soft cheeks tense for an instant.

...I flew off with an excuse as I felt I started blushing, too.

... Today I will do it, no, WE are gonna do it, and there isn't anything in this world that will stop me this time! And in the meanwhile, I will enjoy the- TEST! I mean, I will test his interest, yup, just that.

I just gotta be sure not to play with him too much; the last thing I need is him thinking I was playing with his feelings.
---
Anon Pov
---
It was time for "dinner", and I put quotations on it because we lack a kitchen to make actual food... That and I didn't eat.

Fidget didn't seem to care about the lack of a kitchen department, since we made a quick fire after reassurances from part of Inco that this place had a weird ventilation system I couldn't see, and we wouldn't die from inhaling the smoke.

Still, you couldn't exactly make pasta without a few pots, so it sucks to suck.

Ah, and the part I didn't eat was the fact that I didn't need to, and didn't want to waste food.


I slowly looked over at Fidget, who was grumbling from eating such a downgrade from literal burgers.

In the meantime, Hornet ate a bit of the food just to make sure she was totally recovered after her ordeal.

Apparently, she neither needed food nor water.

In other words, Fidget was the only drain of our resources for now.

I was still looking at the nimbat... She was another whole story.

She, of course, had totally recovered, her exhaustion never going over 1 now, practically hyperactive.

...She either is making REALLY sure that I wouldn't be able to say no to her body, or she caught up on my true feelings, and now she was teasing me for her amusement.

I would say I was mad, but... the damm sights.

It was true she lacked breasts... That I could see, but as a man of culture, I could still appreciate her body. She was curvy, had an hourglass form, and her thighs looked so soft-

Ok, focus: the thing she keeps doing is these very revealing positions, and every time she caught me looking, she didn't comment on it or get mad.

Why? Did she want me to make a move? She didn't seem sad or annoyed when I also did nothing, so that wasn't probably it either. Ugh, why did females have to be such mysteries?

Who am I kidding? She probably wanted me to fuck her! Just...

Ugh, females weren't supposed to be into these things! Or maybe they do, and I was too much of a volcel to even dare to think of them wanting sex so much they would start to tease me like this. 

But come on! I have heard so many stories of females holding sex over dudes all the time! Like, the carror on a stick kind of deal, yet here she was doing her best effort! 

I guess she took real interest when we were doing the deed already, and she did seem to enjoy herself.

And my fucking cum feeds her so well she becomes a lot healthier! Like, she used the scepter many times before getting tired. When she first tried, she clearly got her air taken out of her with one use! 

I wonder if I should feed her my cum to power her up and something...

Ok, that is something that I would never have guessed I would have thought about seriusly... until now, I guess.

And why the fuck am I upset about all this? I should be doing backflips because of the fact that she wants to do it like that! Why do I feel so shy all of a sudden? I guess when Hornet goes to sleep, we can-

"Anon." I jolted, hearing the voice of the spider who finished her dimute portion, leaving the plate to my right, while Fidget lifted her head at her speaking.

I slowly looked at her, the fire being a better illumination than any candle in here.

"It seems... That I should retire early." I blinked, confused at her comment.

"Why?" I managed to ask as she stood up, not wanting to show any sign of interest in that fact.

"..." The spider looked at each of us, then shook her head, "Perhaps tomorrow I shall explain, for now, feel free to rest up." 

She casually walked out, the door being already open for her convenience.

I stared at her exit, being too much of a dumbass to understand what just happened. 

It was then that a word came from Fidget, "Hey, uhm, Anon, do you want to take a bath with me?"

I was so busy trying to process what just happened that I spoke the first thing that came to my head,  "Sure."

"Oh- alright, that was fast, so, umh, let's go?" The nimbat said, grabbing the chestplate.

It was then that I finally understood what she asked of me.

UH OH, WAIT, WAIT, WAIT.

 My heart skipped multiple beats at what was about to happen.

"Uhm, F-Fidget, w-why you want to bath together?" I asked like the stupid idiot I was, the tone of my voice a few tones higher than normal.

Can you blame me?! I was about to literally do it with the character I crushed when I was like 14 or something! 

"Oh, uhm, because you are kinda... Smelly?" She asked, for some reason. Seeing my face of doubt, she cleared her throat, stopping for a moment her attempts to drag me to the bathroom. She wasn't staring at me during this whole conversation; was I so smelly that she couldn't look me in the eyes? "D-dont make me say it..."

I now knew it was an excuse, the initial part was something that gave me pause, I have been stuck in this armor all day, and I could feel my body sweat clinging to the comforters of the armor. Was it a good idea to take off my armor and let her catch a whiff of my odor? Surely that would be a big turn-off! "S-sure, but I can take a bath by myself, y-you can wait in the bed-" I said awkwardly.

"Oh, no, let me help you; you must be pretty tired after all that training, hehe-"

"N-not re-"

"Let's go!" She exclaimed, doubling her efforts to move me; I, of course, was scared, yet I didn't want her to hurt herself, so I just accepted my terrible destiny.

---
Fidget POV
---
I huffed a little once Anon was in the bathroom with me. Thankfully, he didn't question my reasoning much further.

I swear, that day we were so close to fucking, and now he is all shy like this would be our first time! 

Well, technically it is, but come on! Do I have to spell it out for him?

"Yes, Anon, I want you to shower with me so then you can f-fuck me!" 

HA, yeah, no.

At the very least, he wasn't dumb enough to poke more holes into my excuse, after all, after every set of training, he never seemed tired, no matter how much he ran. The only thing that hinted that he was running or swinging his axe around was the occasional structural damage or the blood he had on him, thanks to Inco wounding him, wounds that he only needed a few minutes to totally heal off.

He was... In terms of brute strength and finesse, he was weaker by lengths compared to Dust, yet in a lengthy battle, as long as he had time to heal, he could go and do it all over again in a matter of minutes.

I yelped, hearing a piece of armor hitting the ground.

Just like that!? No convincing?! I looked around the room, seeing all the needed stuff to clean people as they entered the shower. J-just like in the novels!

Then I snapped my eyes to Anon, and... he still had his underwear on... I ignored the fact he had made another crack in the floor, and asked the more important question, "W-Why are you still wearing underwear?" I asked, unashamedly looking him up and down, my face blooming a little bit more, yet after we had done and were about to do, I couldn't help but feel like I had owned this at a minimum.

He was fit, without fur, and it was very easy to see his muscles, which were lean but defined. I gulped down some saliva as I heard him speak, "Uhm, because..."  He muttered, his scarred face flushing,

It was a little amusing to see him so bashful, having in mind we had done much "worse" things than seeing each other naked; even now, most boys would probably hurry up to fuck. He stared at me, and I knew I had to give him a little push to make him go totally nude, "A-Anon, come on, w-we have already done it! And you know I'm naked ALL the time, right? Go on, get naked too!" 

I said, flying to his last piece of clothing and pulling it down before he could react.

I closed my eyes, steeling myself for what I was about to look at.

"F-Fidget?! -" He gasped as he tried to fight back, yet his clothes were already at his feet.

I clenched my eyes for a second, my mind worried that the night of passion was a dream, that in reality, I wouldn't see the image that was haunting my brain all this time, yet I took a big breath and looked up.

My breath hitched, seeing that, indeed, it was just hanging out, no sheath, not internal genitalia, it was just there, his erection growing swifly, probably due to the fact that my face was to his junk... It would have made sense if I weren't the only one yearning for more.

I took a big sniff, the smell making me lightheaded and also provoking him to cover himself, his pale face becoming as red as any tomato.

Gosh, my face probably wasn't any better! "I'm gonna fill the bucket now!" I exclaimed as I went to do just that.

"B-Bucket?! When you got one-" He just stared, dumbfounded at the soon-to-be-filled bucket, "When did you?"

"Uhm, when you weren't looking?" I squeaked, doing my best not to take in his manhood again, worrying about looking too needy.

I started filling the bucket, resting on the edge of the sink, my ears feeling that they were on fire, my wings twitching, wanting to fly around what my brain considered a possible mate.

"B-but why? Wouldn't we want to clean ourselves in the tub?" He sounded pretty overwhelmed, probably tempted to put his underwear on again, or to skip all this.

But as much as I wanted to skip straight to sex, my first time would be perfect! And it wouldn't be perfect if we didn't have a lil fore-play, "W-well, yeah, but you gotta clean a little before entering; t-the first time we skipped that s-since I was pretty tired," I muttered, happy when it got filled, and laying it down beside the stool I had prepared for him.

"...Is she Japanese or something?" he muttered under his breath.

I would question it, but I was too busy with more important matters.

I tapped the stool, and I hardened my resolve, "Come on, sit, I will help you clean." I didn't stutter, great!

He looked doubtful but gave in once he looked at my face, clearly deciding to play along, "O-Ok."

He sat, and now that I was standing, I could see how much larger he was compared to me. "All right, just stay still," I muttered, my brain still not believing I was ready, yet I had tested one similar to his size, and I knew that I could do it.

I took out the sponge and soap we had looted from the weird pink house and started to rub it. Once it was soaked in water, foam started to come out. 

I gulped as I went to his back, starting to clean his arms and neck, his breath hitching every time I accidentally brushed him with my fur.

I wasn't doing much better; having my hands on a male attracted to me was hitting a special spot in my brain; rubbing parts of him with the excuse I was cleaning made my tail lift on its own accord.

Alright, Fidget! Just, Uhm, ASK HIM THE DAMM QUESTIONS; he was there, all naked, embarrassed, and being all cute; it was time to go on the offensive!

One would think it was obvious, but I wanted to hear him say it before we made the deed, "H-Hey Anon."

He flinched at hearing my voice, "Y-yes, Fidget?" He said, tensed and shy.

Alright, soften him a little bit! "Uhm, you are pretty cute." WAIT, MALES DON'T LIKE BEING CALLED CUTE.

"I-I'm?" He asked, seeming more embarrassed than before.

"Yeah! In a good way!" I tried to amend it.

"Uhm, thank you, you are very cute too..."

I froze for a moment; hearing him return the compliment was music to my ears, and I got closer to him. Ok, now I needed to hear confirmation of something, "D-Do you think I'm pretty?"

He tensed up again, his face finding new ways to blush harder, his eyes snapping to my face for a moment and then going back to the ground, "M-maybe-" He shut himself up again, seeming to know that wasn't the right thing to say, "V-very, you a-are very pretty." 

My stomach filled with butterflies as I saw his reaction, hardly believing I could have such a strong effect on the opposite sex. Ok, Fidget, now go for the throat! Be bold! Be assertive! 

Flying to his back, I did something that probably wouldn't work, as I lacked the size of equipment of other species, BUT I had to try! 

Putting some soap in my chest fluff, I put my chest on his back, making him hitch his breath. 

S-score! I KNEW they were big enough! HA, IN THEIR FACE, HA! IN ANON'S FACE TOO SINCE HE DIDN'T NOTICE I HAD BREASTS TOO! "A-Anon, D-do you like me?"

He took a big gasp, trembling, seeming to be stunned at the bold and direct question, yet his reaction was so intense I could already guess the answer.

Alright, I could just... attack more and force him to answer, yet as he shuddered, I felt bad for putting him in the spot, even more, having in mind I wasn't that certain that I liked him too.

"L-Let me change that question." I amended, as I wanted another kind of relationship with him at the moment; maybe later I would figure it out, "D-do you think I'm s-sexy?" I felt the words made me want to die.

That seemed to confuse him, yet he seemed to relax a little, "Y-yes?" He seemed to panic at confessing that.

I knew if I let him go on, we would kill the mood pretty quick, his mood anyway, "Well, Anon... If I were to ask you to..." I fought to get the words out of my mouth, yet I knew I had to come forward with it! Have full transparency! "F-fuck me, would yo do it?" 

Using nasty words still felt bad, yet saying it any other way would make me look childish, well, more than normal anyway.

Even as I knew the answer to all this, my heart couldn't help but to speed up to a speed I had never heard before.

Perhaps now I could understand he was so shy again; we had already agreed to do this, yet here I was, like he saying yes or no was the same thing as throwing a coin would be.

COME ON, FIDGET, GET A GRIP. HE ALREADY F-FUCK YOUR FACE, YOU IDIOT.

Part of me wanted to back down, that it was impossible he wanted to do it with me, yet before I tried, he finally answered, "Yes." He squeaked out; I froze up, my wings keeping me flying by pure instinct, "I-I would love to."

My brain blacked out for a moment, "R-Really?" Ok, maybe I was as stupid as Anon.

I could feel him nod as I opened my eyes, "Y-yeah."

Having confirmation made me want to tackle him right now; I wanted my price for seducing him, to have what I had yearned for so long.

Yet there was something that happened in the dream that made me stop.

I could still feel the burning need that his being assertive would have on me, and parts of him fucking my mouth and dirty talking was the best I felt, ever.

Yet I had reached a major win, even if I was somewhat guaranteed, I couldn't help but feel tense, so I deflated, the tension I had to take us to this moment finally leaving my body, "R-Really, Really?" I asked like the idiot I was.

Probably losing some of his nerve at accepting my request, He nodded again, "Y-yes."

I cleared my throat, feeling rejuvenated, "Oh, uhm, of course you would love to! I'm Fidget!" My words dripped with false confidence, my hands rubbing his back with care, "Just, uhm, be ge-!" I stopped. Did I really want him to be gentle?  "..."

I speed up my cleaning, wanting to see what soon would be inside me, to hold it, to clean it! 
 
I was so fast that when I was on my knees, holding his legs open, my brain took a few seconds to catch up.

My eyes were wide at the monster that had just come to life; compared to my puny size, it was HUGE, yet I was confident that I would be able to handle it thanks to the weird black potions he gave me.

My eyes went wide, doing their best to burn the image to my mind, like it had any chance to leave it, yet the sight of the erection I caused, that WANTED me... Suffice to say, it wouldn't EVER get old, "O-oh my-" I muttered, holding the need to pass out, my mouth salivating as I put one foamy hand over it, the taste of it still fresh in my tongue, yet flinching back when it twitched! I gulped, slowly looking up.

He was covering his face, the right eye having the smallest of gaps to see what I was doing, his face blushing with the intensity of the sun.

C-Cute, b-but that wouldn't do! Even if it was still hot, that I was making him act like this-

I could feel he had many questions in his mind, wondering how we arrived at this. I shuddered, snapping back to my senses, slowly lifting my hand again and laying on top of the junk.

"I-is this really happening? I gotta be dreaming, right?" The butterflies in my stomach went wild. Was this so unrealistic that he believed he was dreaming?

Instead of reassuring him he wasn't dreaming, I put my other hand on his dick, my nose twitching at the male aroma.

F-Focus! he is all soapy! And you are all sweaty because of all the flying today! You don't want him to think you are always smelly on your first time, DO YOU!? 

"A-Alright, let's clean ourselves up." I gasped out, speeding up my cleaning, "I-I want to f-fuck in b-bed, ok?"

I saw him flinch a little once the bad word left my mouth, the cock in my hand twitching in contrast, clearly excited at the idea, "O-ok."

He helped me clean, clearly wanting to arrive at the conclusion as fast as I did, and when it was my turn to be cleaned, he looked like he was about to leave that to me as he was covering his face.

...W-why he still doesn't feel me up? Didn't I tell him last time I wanted him to do that? Was that too much to ask? I mean, he did "feel me up" the first time, but this time would be different! We just said we wanted to d-do it! 

I took his hands on his face, and he offered little resistance as I put them in my breast hidden on my fluff, "M-my turn~" I tried to sound lustful, yet I couldn't help but stutter.

He breathed heavily and froze up at the idea.

Come on! I know you like me, so why is he still doubting right now? 

Notes:

I CRAVE KUDOS, and comments are nice too.

Chapter 22: Sex 2 is happening RIGHT NOW

Notes:

sorry for the late update, but in better news, get a LOT of words.

And of course, art, be aware to not read this in public, it is VERY nsfw

Also, it might contain few errors and stuff, might give it a read later and change some stuff (since this text is very old)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

I-I have to be dreaming, right?! This cannot be real! All this HAS to be just me in a coma.

This scene literally felt like it came straight out of a cliche Japanese novel! Or worse! A fanfic! Who kind of sick BASTARD would dare to write this up?!

But when my hand touched her fluff- No, her breast, my breath hitched once more at the very realistic sensations; the half-lidded stare and the attempt to sound husky were evident.

It was then that I felt the small bulges in her chest.

Even then I doubted, making her frown, "I-It is my fluf, isn't it?" I flinch, not expecting that, but before I could respond, she spoke, "Alright, give me a sec."

Before I could protest, a ball of white... Something was produced, and with high mastery, she got rid of it in the blink of an eye, exposing her nipples, and her small breast.

One part wanted to cry since her fluff was gone, the fluf I wanted to put my face on, but the other part couldn't help but blush at the sigh.

In an instant, she grabbed my hands again, and made me coup her breast once more, her nipples erect rubbing against my palm, "Anon~ Come on! I-I want you to t-take me, ravage me, p-please~" She gulped, her face nervous, "Stop being so shy, p-pretty please?  

Something broke inside me, the thing holding me back, the one that was too worried for rejection to even try.

I hardened myself, using the foam she had adhered to her body to start to clean her up. 

Yet I knew something very important to put if I wanted to be this assertive: "Safe word is banana." 


"Safe w-what-" I cup her hidden breast under my palms, my oversized palms being absolute overkill for such a task.

"Ah~" She moaned, making me jump at the lascivious tone she had.

I should have expected; I fully knew she wasn't as silent as I was; the memories of so many good porn videos ruined by the constant moans of males still made me silently bow to keep as quiet as possible.

I lifted Fidget, laying her in my lap, which, in hindsight, was a terrible idea as my junk was fully erect, now resting in her stomach.

"W-whoa, n-not now-" she yelped, yet I ignored her, since she didn't tell me the safeword, so I shut her up by grabbing her ass and kissing her on the lips.

I felt it, the consistency that only a living thing could have, the breathing of her chest, the twitching of her body when I found a sensitive area. I was amazed at how soft her cheeks were; my breath was heavy, and I had to do my best not to shy away.

Her face was absolutely precious, her eyes going wide, her mouth hanging open at the sudden intrusion of my tongue, her face blushing as her wings spasmed in excitement.

I wasn't an expert kisser, but I knew by context she wasn't either.

I fell her ass up, and I would remember this moment forever, even more when her eyes went half lidded, and she didn't shy away from my initiative.

She let out a throaty yelp once my hand squeezed harder on her couchy ass, my other one holding her back so she wouldn't fall.

I finally let her breathe once I retire my mouth, "Y-you meanie! You stole my first kisss-" her mouth clicked shut when my right index finger traced her pussy from behind, "A-Anon, d-don't tease me so much." The only thing she managed to say was, "P-Please?"

I keep her wish to fuck in the bedroom in mind, so I decided to scrub her up, my heart beating like it wanted to go out of my chest.

I was about to skip her privates yet again, but instead, I pushed forward.

I wanted to gasp, feeling up the VERY different mountains, and I didn't even try to be careful, sure that the potions I gave her would have changed her anatomy enough that it wasn't necessary.

Judging by the lack of pained sounds, I was correct; instead, constant moans and yelps filled the bathroom.

And once it was done, it was followed up by her taint.

In an instant, she yelped and tried to cover herself up, yet I just grabbed both her hands with my left one, and I held them over her head, "A-Anon!?" 

Yet again, she didn't say the safe word, so I just manhandled her and made her kiss me again, my hands still cleaning her privates up.

It was a blur of motions once she was all cleaned up. I picked up the bucket and threw it over our heads, the water cleaning the foam with ease. 

In the blink of an eye, I was in OUR bedroom.

I was sitting down, my mind wanting to do what I always wanted, one hand holding her hips with ease as I rested her in my dick.

[About to have it]

Her eyes were wide, seeming to have second thoughts once we compared her size to hers.

It looks rather odd, and I would worry about hurting her if it wasn't for the fact that I knew better.

I put my cock over her stomach yet again, rubbing her lips to lubricate my shaft.

"A-Anon! O-ok, maybe relax-" 

Yet my brain just wanted to hump her-

ANON, YOU ANIMAL! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!? Are you some sort of caveman!? No foreplay?! You know how important it is! Even more when this nimbat is less than half of your size!

I took a deep breath, fully knowing what I had to do.

Sucker punching my horny self, I finally retired my dick, Fidget taking a sight of relief, a small trail of feminine liquids connecting us; she clearly was expecting me to go into the main course now.

But no! I would have more classes than that! Come on, Anon! Use all the knowledge of the internet and fanfics as a weapon to kill this nimbat!

Still using one hand to hold her up, I lifted her and put a hand over her flower, which made her snap back into reality, her breath hitching, not expecting this at all, "W-whoa, uhm, Anon, w-what are you- Ah~!" I silence her, making simple rubs at the beginning,  then focusing on her clit, "A-Anon~!?"

Her moans were music to my ears, and it made my animal side relax. Hearing her pleasurable sounds, I held back the need to call her by a pet name, not wanting to look like an idiot since I didn't know how to call her.

She took a hand over her mouth and bit into it, "W-what-"

I didn't answer; I instead put a finger inside her, making her yelp at the sudden intrusion, her walls trying to push me out.

I moved her in such a way that one of her ears would be close to my mouth, "I will ruin you, that is what," I think I hit the right tone since that made her shudder and arch her back, her crotch seeking more contact with my hand.

"N-No fair~," She said, yet I didn't understand what she meant.

So, instead, I just started to slip my fingers in and out, starting slowly. Once my hand was lubricated enough, and her inside was used to my fingers, I sped up, her fleshy walls doing their best to wrestle my fingers into submission.

"W-wait, w-wait!" She gasped out, yet I didn't listen to her, fully taking control of all this.

She wanted me to ravage her? She will get ravaged, then.

I saw her move, both her hands now covering her face while she was gritting her teeth, her eyes half lidded, clearly doing her best not to cum.

Another part that held me back broke off.

I didn't know when it happened, but I was instantly between her legs with my face, lifting her up, and held her there with extra security in the form of my free hand over her ass, and once my tongue met her lips, she jolted and put her two hands to her side, her hands hodling my hand, "A-Anon!?"

I didn't understand her confusion, so I just licked her mounds again, making her gasp and clench my hands more, "A-Aaaanon"  Instead of listening to her yelps and calls of my names, I keep eating her out, my lips sealing around her pussy, covering it whole and entered my tongue as deep as I could; her own tongue came out, her eyes widening even more while her legs locked around my head,

I moved up and sucked on her clit, her hands snapping to my head, forcing it to go closer to her privates, even if it was impossible.

When she finally closed her eyes, I started to do all the tricks I remembered for fellatio.

Something, something, doing the ABC with my tongue? I didn't expect her to envelop my whole face with her whole body, throaty sounds that made me want to eat more.

...Now that I pay attention to the taste, it wasn't anything bad really; but it was clearly a bit different than before, being a little tangy, and, thankfully, it still had its sweetness to it, making me more than eager to eat her out.

I felt claws crawl down my scalp while saliva pooled on the top of my head; being so close to her, I could hear her heartbeat beating at a speed that, if a human had it, I would worry about them.

...Her reactions still surprised me; I couldn't be this good, right? Yet here she was, made into a mess by an amateur doing this.

My thoughts were shut up when, all of a sudden, her effort to penetrate my skull with her claws doubled, her walls clenching while her body spasmed like she was having an attack; the last hint that she came was at the sudden slaught of liquid that invaded my nose, and that made me want to cough.

Yet, since I didn't want to hurt her with how tightly she was hugging my head, I swallowed my discomfort and hoped my breath would last longer than her climax.

I saw once more the blue bar that said "oxygen" and that it was slowly going down.

80/100...79...78...77...76...75...74 

Before long, she was done, still hugging my head yet seeming instead to be resting her head off... 

Ok, that was enough rest.

I put little effort into taking her out of my face, the nimbat yelping "S-sorry!" She finally let go of me, and I took a deep breath, "Oh, gosh! I'm so sorry, Anon! I didn't even tell you that I was cumming, and- and-"

Instead of waiting for her, I grabbed my dick with the hand that was holding her ass, and aligned myself with her pussy.

I already knew it was gonna be a tight fit, and hoped that was enough foreplay to take me fully.

I would try to remain on high alert for any sign of pain; after all, one thing was to be dominant, another was to be an asshole.

Fidget gasped, her hands tensing up in a weird shape. At the same time, the mere tip of my tip was meeting her small doorway meant to take dicks half my size.

I shuddered at the sensation, her liquids creating a waterfall in my dick, her body doing its best to lubricate my dick so she could take it.

I bit my lip, putting more and more strength into my push, and my effort was rewarded with more nonsensical sounds and her wet pussy stretching slowly to accommodate me.

I jumped, accidentally putting too much effort in my push, the tip of my cock entering on its totality, the nimbat response was to arc her whole upper body backwards, her arms falling limp to her sides, and I could almost swear I could see a bluescreen in her eyes.

That and see that her soul was leaving her body as we speak.

It took all my self-control to stop, the pleasure of her pussy being on a league of its own. But I was not sure if I had killed her or something similar, yet once I checked her life bar, the thing was still full.

I bit my lip harshly once I felt her walls strangle the tip of my cock, it almost felt like it would push itself away from my junk if I were to let her, but thankfully, my grip was more than enough to keep her in place.

A few seconds had passed, and my patience ran thin, so, instead, I focus my healing powers on her and pushed her downwards, her body taking half of my cock.

This event made her jolt up her hands, stabilizing her as she did a goofy face that made my cock jerk with pride due to the pride I felt at causing this.

The images were enough to distract me from the pure nirvana I was also feeling, keeping my vow of silence somewhat intact. [If a tree falls and there isn't anybody to hear it, does it really make a sound?]

I slowly pushed her down my meaty rod, and I half expected her to make a grunt of pain or discomfort, yet, much to my surprise, she didn't. Only clearly pleasure-filled sound came from her mouth, and judging by how steady I was making sure her fall was going, Mom was right, I could have become a doctor with a pulse like this.

I harshly departed of breath left my nose once I felt that my cock meet the end of her canal, some of my cock still being outside of it, but I couldn't care less how intense this felt.

I bit my lip so hard that it started to bleed when her insides strangled my dick with the power of a hydraulic press, a fact that made me close my eyes and lean my body forward, finally forgetting the nimbat I was using as a cocksock.

I half expected something terrible to happen once I came back to my senses, and I fearfully opened my eyes when I noticed my dick had buried two or three inches more.

Yet the sight that greeted my eyes would forever be burned into my memory.

A bulge had let itself be known in her stomach, the outline clearly made by my cock scrambling her insides.

Thankfully, the nimbat seemed to have reached Valhalla, her jaw clenched tight, showing me her teeth as drool came from her mouth, her two hands holding my left wrist and fingers.

And if that wasn't enough proof she was fine, the sudden rush of liquid coming from her pussy was. My lap was drenched in her lubricant.

I wonder how the fuck those black potions change her anatomy so much that she was working with porn logic, her insides clearly being stretchy enough to accommodate me even now.

It felt like magic happening in front of my eyes, yet a sudden rush of pure pleasure snapped me back to reality, my cock letting itself know its state by the incredible texture of her insides battling my dick as harshly as ever.

It took all my power not to cum right there, my right eye clenching close, but using pure might of the body, I managed to keep my left one wide open.

God itself could show up and tell me to close both of my eyes, and I would deny him. This was the pure bliss wet dreams were made of, and I would take vengeance for every time mine were instantly interrupted for just daring to fuck something in my dreams.

My cheeks puffed, my asscheks clenched, my teeth grit so hard I would fear to chip them if this wasn't so important.

All in my best effort to close the hole responsible for carrying my heavy sperm that the nimbat was doing its best to milk.

And once my need to pump her with a load stabilized, I started to move.

I will not lie, sex toys couldn't even compete with a hole so tight, so perfect for me.

Now that my mental barrier holding me back was broken, I use her like the toy she was, showing her true purpose, to be a cockwarmer for me.

And judging by the squelch her pussy was making, her body fully knew as well.

The synphony of our body breeding would make any porno director blush, and make lesser men cum instantly by the mere intensity of it.

"A-Aaaaanoon~, Aaanooooon~" She managed to moan out, overwhelmed by the raw pleasure she was feeling, "p-ppleaaaase, c-cum! Puuuuump me full!"

Who was I to deny her?

One last impalement of her body almost took my whole length, yet one inch remained outside, my ball clenching as I dropped my biggest load I had ever made.

Her stomach grew a bit, yet a rush of semen exited her pussy enough to only make a slightly bigger bulge, cum draining from her pussy like a dam had broken loose.

I remained hilted for what felt like an eternity, but everything good had to come to an end.

When I finally finished, I slowly lifted her off my couch.

With a *pop*, my cock was free from her flesh prison, and more cum escaped her confines.

I almost moaned when the colder air by comparison met my dick; some of my sperm still in my dick leaked from my tip, too late to be safe and cozy inside my crush.

Not that would have mattered for long, as my dick was so big that her pussy was gaping at my departure, cum having the misfortune of exciting her insides.

And it was then that it fully settled the fact that I lost my virginity to my favorite character of all time.

...Nice.
 
...Now what?

Now that I have achieved my dream, what should I do? I guess I'm trying to become official with her.

I slowly looked at my dick and saw it was still erect.

Right, the myth of people being so horny they can cum two times in a row isn't much of a myth when it has happened to me more than once.

Well, if I woke her up with healing, she wouldn't mind, would she?

I was about to do another prayer when I remembered I could just give her my energy instead, since I was ready for another round already.

I concentrated and pooled my energy in her whole body, with the intention to heal, and in a matter of seconds, she went upright in my one hand hold, "GAH- W-what-" She blinked her legs clenching together as she shuddered, letting out a moan, "Oh- OH! T-that w-was amazing!" 

Good, I didn't break her. "Yeah, it was." I gave a deep sigh, my cock begging for me to come back at her insides.

Perhaps I shouldn't have woken her up just yet, because she probably noticed, if looking at me in worry was a clue enough.

"W-What? S-something wr-" It was then she looked at my cock, "Oh... I didn't hear you pray, d-didn't you cum? W-why are you still erect?" With one hand, she reached down and checked herself, blinking in confusion once she felt the still leaking cum and lifted it to see it.

"Yeah, I did-" Before I could explain, she licked her lips and licked the palm bated in our liquids. Of course, this made my cock twitch, and I caught to hide my blush, "B-but, ya know, sometimes I can go twice."

One would think that being able to go again would be nice, but when this happened to me, I always felt unfulfilled, like I hadn't come at all.

Fidget finally stopped sucking in her palm and stared at me, then my dick, then at me. With a loud *pop*, she took her hand out of her mouth and pretended she wasn't blushing, "O-ok, I t-think I know-" My heart jumped a little bit once out of nowhere she changed her voice into a more lascivious one, "how to fix that~." 

...Maybe I should let her take the initiative for now

---

I said that, but I still didn't get a blowjob.

Fidget held my cock as she was on her knees in the bed, a hand in her crotch as she stared at it, my privates still filthy with my cum and her essence.

**sniff** *sniff**

I just stared at her as she seemed to sniff my penis from different points, being careful not to dirty the fur of her nose with the fluids. Her face was very concentrated on this act, and it made me wonder what she saw in it.

I was so many times close to interrupting her, yet I stopped because I wanted to see what she would do...

But there arrives a moment, enough is enough, "Umh, Fidget, what are you doing?" 

Fidget jumped as I heard two of her fingers penetrate her, "W-what? What?!" 

"...What are you doing?" I repeated, "Did you forget I was here? How?" 

"Oh, uh, I was, hmm, preparing myself to suck it?" she asked me like I would know the answer as she gave an awkward smile.

I just scrunched my eyes, "I, uh, it has been like five minutes; the only reason why I'm erect is that you keep masturbating in front of me."

"W-what?" She looked down, seeming to finally notice what she was doing, "O-oh, um, sorry?"

I just shook my head. It was probably time to ask the obvious question, since I caught her red-handed. "So, what are you doing? Why do you sniff it so much?"

Her face exploded in a blush as she seemed to finally stop fondling her privates... Is that steam coming from her head? "I, uhm, you will make fun of me."

I chuckle, "Fidget, I probably will do weird stuff too, so as long as it is all in good fun, I promise to not be mean about it."

The nimbat bites her lip as she thinks about it, and then she sighs as she keeps masturbating... Okay, maybe I'm underestimating how horny a nimbat can be, "I just... I'm trying to memorize the smell... You know, for next time..."

My cock twitched in her hand, and even if I couldn't see her eyes, I could feel she was looking directly at my face. "For next time?" 

She bites her lip once more and continues, "For next time I'm alone, y'know?" My cock twitched in her hand, making her look down, and her eyes open a little, "...Did you just like that?"

I just stared at her, my face starting to blush all over again, "I mean, I guess?" 

"... It'sn't weird? I mean, come on...." She muttered, giving a slight sniff.

Oh god, I will have to say something weird, won't I? I cannot simply do dirty talk now, since we clearly were having a serious conversation, "Fidget, if you want to smell my, Uhm, privates, feel free to do so." I cough in my hand, "I promise not to... not to get mad, I guess? I might be aroused if you do it out of nowhere, but that is it."

"O-Oh... So it isn't weird?" She asked me, finally giving a pump to my dick.

"I mean... I don't know? You are literally asking the one you took the virginity of." I rubbed my neck and felt a sudden squeeze in my dick; she looked at me, surprised, "Uhm, what?"

"I did what now?" She asked, confused.

I stared at her, "Uhm, pretty sure that I did tell you?" 

"You were a virgin?! How does that even make sense?!" She said, seeming to forget that she was pumping my cock at the moment.

"A weird set of questions to a guy you are literally masturbating right now, but okay, we ball." 

I muttered, seeming to make her stop, and gave me an awkward smile, "Oh, soorry?"

"So what is it so weird about it?" I asked, wanting to know her perspective.

"Well, for one, you looked like you already knew what to do... You know, down there." She pointed with the fingers that she was using to finger herself, a strand of her girl fluids sticking them together, "I mean, it looks pretty simple what you're doing, but, uhm, it worked very well."

...Why did she say it like it was a bad word? That is a question for another time, "Well, from what I heard, someone touching you is a wildy more itense than your own, and from where I come from, there was this thing called the internet, and in there, you could practically find anything in the world, so be it what happened 300 years ago, or, uhm... smutty novels." I said the last part in a whisper, not wanting to explain what a fanfic was.

She just stared at me, "...You joking?" I shook my head, feeling my face blush and making my cock start to soften, "So you read them too?" 

She slammed her hand in her face, inadvertently dirtying her mouth with her girl-cum, making her gag for some reason, "What?"  I said, not sure if I heard right.

"I, uhm, nothing, nothing! Please, go on, what is this internet?" She asked, noticing my losing erection and making her pump my dick, "Just sorry if you are still expecting me to... y'know, suck it..." She bit her lip, "Ok, I'm ruining it. This is the weirdest pillow talk I could come up with."

I chuckle as I feel my embarrassment leave me, "Umh, sure, just, I guess, do it soon? Please?" I said, not knowing if that was the right thing to ask.

"Yup, just, let's just finish this... and I promise I will?" She added, not seeming to know either.

Ok, I was about to grab her head and slam the base of my cock to her mouth once more, but I will be patient for now, "So yeah, the Internet has all things, and when you read random shi- I mean, stuff, you figure out a thing or two if the situation were to ever happen." I scratched my neck.

"Oh, so you learn stuff from there..." She finished as she sniffed my penis once more, "...So, a virgin?" 

I sigh, embarrassed again, "Yeah, yeah, just laugh it out already if you want... Wait, ok, we definitely already talked about this, don't you remember?"

She gulped, seeming to scratch her neck, only to notice her hand was still filthy with her liquids and make her do a face, "Ok, maybe you are right, but to be fair, it's hard to pay attention when you are rocking my world, ok?! And no, it is fine; I mean, uhm, you wouldn't make fun of me if I was one too, right?"

"..." I stared at her, "Right, you did tell me you were one too, didn't you?" 

"W-What? Nooo! I never said that! Did you say that? Because then you would be wrong!" She said, in somewhat of a panic.

I didn't need to be a genius to figure this one out, "Oh, uhm, good to know we were in the same boat." 

She groaned, resting her head on my right thigh, "Alright, alright! Just, I wasn't very popular either, okay?" 

Well, what now? Uh, "Well, you already know I think you are pretty, so, yeah, I cannot see it."

She covered half of her face with my cock, yet I had a feeling she was smiling, "... okay, thanks." She said, blushing a little bit, "I don't think you can appreciate the nuance of nimbat beauty, but I am still flattered." I felt her give a lick, making her recoil a little at the taste.

"Uhm, you don't have to-" She just glared at me, "Or do it! I'm not your boss."

She went back to the tip, once more smelling it, then she finally started sucking, the thing that made me hold back a moan, "Mhmm." It was hard to tell if she liked the taste, I mean, last time she did look like she liked it, but that was before it was covered in our convined liquids.

I don't know about you, but I would find it hard to convince myself to eat my own cum out of the pussy of a girl I just came, so it had to be somewhat the same for her...Yet she kept going, slowly going to the base; the sounds of her suppressing her gag reflex made my cock twitch in her mouth.

At any moment, I expected her to give up, to say she wasn't into it, yet with each passing second, the nimbat seemed to get more into it. Her grimace changed into a half-lidded look, which slowly made her close her eyes and suck the whole dick.

"Wow," I held back a moan as I didn't expect such efforts, but I guess in hindsight, she did act like this before.

She... She was facefucking herself at this point, and I had to grip my hair in an attempt to not interrupt her, since the view of the nimbat worshiping my cock was almost as good as me taking the lead and using her as a sextoy, but variety is the spice of life, so I held back... for now.

Before my momentum peaked, she pulled out, taking big breaths as her tongue hung out, her tail wagging behind her, "Holy fuck, Fidget, you are getting good at this really fast."

"th- huff- thanks," she said as she started to lick the tip again, her wings twitching in excitement, "Umh, can you heal me when I tap your side?"

"I, uhm, sure, I should probably be able to do it." Before I could say more, she sealed the tip of my cock with her lips, and she slammed her face into my crotch, making me groan at the sudden feeling of her gagging.

She went all in; I wasn't big by any means... I think, yet thanks to her size, she looked like a size queen.

Every time I groaned, she seemed to get more excited, her wing twitching every now and then, sometimes staying with my whole length in her mouth for a few seconds, but she seemed to be running out of steam really quickly.

It was then that she tapped my side, I blinked, and focused my energy into her... And it was then that she started to go all out once more, "O-oH shit! Fidget, I will cum soon-"

H-how is she going even faster!? "Gulp, gulk!"

It was hard to keep healing her, and seeing her grab the side of my hips to speed herself up was something else! At this point, she was more similar to a piston with the sole objective to coax a load out of me, and the hotness of all this was making me wonder if I would give her one bigger than the one I gave her in her pussy!

I tried to remain strong as long as I could, but I was a being made of flesh like any other, and the mind is willing, but the flesh isn't. When the first part of my load hit her throat, she moved back, sucking from the tip of my cock, the sound of her gulping making my cock respond to her by pumping with more eagerness.

Her face was full of bliss, and it was then that I heard a rush of liquids. The horny girl literally came by just sucking me off!

As my cock bulged with each part of the payload, I could only be amazed, and when I was done, I held back the need to buckle as she finally let go of my cock with a *pop*, taking a big breath and still breathing heavily, 
"H-Holy fuck."

Her face was of pure bliss, her mouth open, with not a trace of my seed; if someone were to tell me she just tasted ambrosia, by the pure look of her face, I would believe it.

My swearing seemed to snap her out of her daze, "You will have to take responsibility." 

It took me a moment for that comment to come into my head, but then it finally did, "What?" I said, confused.

"You heard me. This was an itch I needed to scratch LONG ago, and now you will scratch it every time we are able, I DON'T CARE IF INCO NEEDS YOU TO TRAIN." The nimbat went back to cleaning my cock up, and I blinked as I groaned at the hypersensitivity.

"Sure?" I said, not knowing what she was talking about. She flapped her wings, and suddenly, in the blink of an eye, she was up to my eye level, trying to push me into the bed.

I, of course, was taller and heavier than her, and she wouldn't have been able to do it if I tried to fight it back, yet I humored her.

As I fell into the bed, she fell into my belly, breathing heavily; I could almost swear there were spirals in her eyes.

"Ohh ~ so nice of you~ now, are you ready?" she said, licking her lips... it was the first time in real life I saw that someone licked her lips unironically in a lustful way, making me wonder if she read that in one of her smutty novels.

"Uh, ready for what?" I said, a little amused at what was going on, and the sex addicted look she was giving me was reward enough to keep playing along.

"For me to fuck MY brains out!~" She said, flapping her wings, grabbing my dick, and lining up her entrance, "Now use your power to get hard again!"

I stared for the whole two seconds, then pulled my energy into my dick, confused and surprised when it actually worked, my privates, recovering fast,  "there you go, also, I don't think how it goes-" I held back a moan and a groan as she hilted herself.

In one go.

Tears of what was probably pain or pleasure came out of her eyes as she gasped and moaned and then flapped her wings and started to do it over and over again, the lubrication of our past intercourse aiding her in the task and the lingering healing helping her recover quickly, "Woah! Fidget, you-"

"Shush! Not enough! NOT ENOUGH," She hissed as she hilted herself for a few seconds, "Ah-gah-" 

"Y-you good-?"

I was silenced with a glare, "If you want me to be good, you are gonna fuck me until I pass out!" 

...Everyone gangsta until your crush is a nympho.

"Ok then, time to use someone as a fleshlight again." 

She stared at me, "A what?"

She was silenced as I grabbed her by the hips; she let out a yelp as I started to manhandle her; I half expected to hear her yelp in pain, yet as I slammed my penis as deep as it could, she just let out a gasp.

Each time I slammed her onto my lap, she let out a throaty sound that incited me into going faster and harder, and before I knew it, I sat up; I grabbed her head and held her tight to my chest while my other hand grabbed her ass.

Her light frame made the act easy, and every time I lifted her, she seemed to flap her wings to ease me even more of the weight.

I forced to look at me and kiss her roughly, the vibrations of her moans feel odd on my mouth, but nothing bad.

Of course, having more class than literally asphyxiating her with my mouth, after a few moments, I stopped and let her breathe heavily in my chest-

I felt a jolt of surprise when she started to kiss and lick my chest with more throaty moans that made my cock twitch, and even now, she was caressing my chest.

"D-Don't stop! Whatever you do, D-don't stop~ gah~" I heard her clench her teeth as her body shook against me, her claws doing their best to scratch me, yet my flesh and skin were too resistant to be affected by her claws.


I did what she asked and grabbed her ass with both hands, feeling the soft flesh of her rear; I felt the familiar sensation of something sharp trying to penetrate my chest, and when I looked down, she was biting it harshly, my skin being pulled into her maw as her muffled voice scaped from the cracks it had.

I wonder if I...

I slipped one of my fingers into her asshole, the thing that made her double her efforts in stabbing me with her claws, "H-hey no-"

I slipped the finger inside and made her shut up with a gasp, her flesh ring flexing at the sudden intrusion.

"A-Anon! I-If you wake up something else in me, I will eat your face!" She gasped, the weirdness of the situation waking her up a little from the lust haze I had put her in.

I slammed one last time deep inside her, another load with full power. I groaned out as she let out some nonsensical sound, "What is it with you and your threats to eat faces!" 

Of course, she didn't answer, too busy riding my load out.

We both breathe heavily, the rest of my heavy load slipping through the edges of our union, "M-more~." 

...Oh god, I was joking that she was a nympho, but it appears to be true.

I have to scare her somehow! Wait, she didn't seem on board with me putting a finger in her butt! "Sure." I slipped another finger in her ass, "If I can go this way."

She tensed up, her wings extended to their totality. Jackpot! I didn't want to find out if I could keep up with her or not,  and she needed to rest, as tomorrow we would have to scavenge for more stuff.

"...Maybe later." She muttered and made my eye twitch as her wings relaxed; she looked up, her face being the definition of a "puppy face."

"P-please? O-one more?"

BRAIN, WTF, WHY DID I GET EXCITED HEARING HER BEG?

The nimbat surely noticed my cock coming slowly back to life inside her, if her smug face was clue enough, "I know you wanna~." 

"...Alright, fine, just, Uhm, let me put you in another position." 

She raised an eyebrow, "Another?" I shush her up, laying her on her stomach and putting a pillow in front of her head; as I position myself over her, my penis being hotdog between her perky asscheeks, "Oh- Uhm, this is kinda kinky."

I kissed the top of her head, making her ears shoot up and blush... Huh, didn't know her ears could blush, too.

"Y-You sure like kissing me without asking," She muttered, her tail going side to side, betraying her true feelings.

I breathed in her ear, the thing that made it twitch in anticipation, her butt seeking more contact with my manhood, "Alright, fine, I will not kiss the beautiful nimbat in front of me."

Her wings twitched, "Just put it in already." She said in an annoyed but flustered tone, "And not in my butt, you hear?!"

"Sure," I muttered as I slipped inside her once more, thanks to the constant use, her hole already used to me, "God, you are so warm." 

The bat let out a groan as she bit the pillow, my heart skipping a beat as the image that I had in mind came to life right in front of me.

"Now, does the sexy nimbat want it rough or soft?" I said in a husky tone in her ear, the thing that seemed to excite her more.

"I-If I'm still awake by the end, I will be very disappointed." She said, not daring to look back.

Well, it isn't a mating press, but... I guess I can see her status to make sure I'm not killing her by accident.

I took a big breath and started going as fast as I could, using the bouncy mattress to aid me in fucking her harder and faster.

God, her nonsensical sounds were so hot.

I slapped her ass, the thing that made her yelp, and clenched the pillow even harder.

Her ass, even being protected by her fur, was starting to become red thanks to me clapping her cheeks with my pelvis.

She seemed to start to get into it, too overwhelmed, yet I feared not being able to fuck her to sleep, even as I was crushing her into the mattresses with my weight.

Putting an arm across her neck and the other on her clit, she seemed stunned as I used her neck as leverage to go faster.

Seeing her status, I saw new information...

Oxygen:98/100

All right, that is important.

As I breathed heavily in her ear, I did my best to make sure she wouldn't feel her legs in the morning going faster and harder.

I feared she wasn't into it... until I felt a sudden wave of wetness hit my crotch again.

Even through my light choking, moans of pleasure and excitement escaped her lips, and judging by the liquid falling from her face, she was drooling yet again.

Well, I hope she doesn't hate me for taking this as a green light.

The sound of flesh hitting flesh, the gaps of her trying to take a meaningful breath as she let out groans and yelps, I felt the need to keep going, to make her mine, to cum one more time inside her. 

Oxygen 50/100

She came again, my hand being absolutely drenched as I kept going, her ears blushing, and looking down, I saw her face totally blushing, her eyes wide at the intense feelings.

Taking out the hand massaging her clit, I put it in her mouth, my thumb being hugged by her tongue as she sucked it even now, seeming to cum a little as I double my efforts, seeing her lewd face, her eyes out of sync, trying their best to remain open to stare at my face, like se was daring me to cum inside her, to claim her as my own, and judging how her walls were traying their best to keep me inside her, it was obvius what she wanted.

Oxygen:25/100

I felt my last load come, and I slammed my hips once more with hers; at that moment, I let her breathe freely, making her gasp and squeal as she cummed with me.

As the last of my seed invaded her insides, I slowly took out my cock, inadvertently making my seed spill all over the sheets as I took big breaths.

Fidget, after a moment of convulsing, went limp, her head landing on its side on the pillow.

When I stood up, I saw something that I would probably draw myself or pay someone to draw it instead.

Fidget spent, her pussy dripping with seed, her wings limp to her side and twitching every now and then. Her ass was flushed at the rough treatment, her eyes half-closed as she was about to pass out.

...It made me wonder how we ended up from wanting vanilla missionary sex to me using her like a toy.

God, I wanted to just fall to her side and try to sleep while she was the little spoon, yet someone had to clean this place up, and even though my body was tired and I was starting to get a headache at the constant use of my power, I still didn't feel like I would sleep.

I was glad she was so small when I easily picked her up, the nimbat letting out drunk noises, confirming yet again that yes, you can indeed be drunk with sex... or Nimbats can, anyway.

Going to the bathroom, I did my best to clean her up, and I was half tempted to heal her one more time, yet I had a feeling that would wake her up, making all the effort to make her pass out with sex futile.

...I did that, didn't I? I felt my cock twitch, yet I just hit myself; she wasn't in any state to keep going, and perhaps I should ask for permission to use her even in her sleep, for next time.

...Well, at the very least, I knew I had the stamina to keep going even after so long....

Well, it tracks, I didn't feel tired after so long of training, and Inco did say we healed faster than we get tired.

...I always imagine being a sex machine, to have as much sex as I could, and to absolutely be incredible at it, to never tire and be able to get hard over and over again.

But they were only fantasies, and I fully knew that.

Yet here I was, living the dream... In the most fuck up way possible, but still.

I shook my head, and I knew I had to clean stuff up.

So I'd better get to it.

Notes:

next update gonna have little text, but give me kudos for my kudos addiction.

the updates shall slow down after that, as my backlog of plot text of this part is lacking, and gotta write it and make sure it is correct.

Chapter 23: The sex continues

Notes:

Alright, sorry for the long streak of no updates, have some good amount text in the tank, I just gotta write some stuff to put in between to put of the next set of sex.

Might also lower a lot of the sex stuff after the training montage, as I might have added a lil toooooo much sex.

I shall trickle the updates in chunks now, just so I have time to re-read them over and over again to make sure they are up to snuff.

Also, been re-visiting last chapter and fixing some stuff and consistency on each of them, so still gotta work through that. (reason why some of you probably notice that the thing was getting some extra words even if I didn't added a chapter.)

Chapter Text

---
Fidget POV
---
I woke up, my eyes heavy, my loins aching in the best way imaginable, things I didn't know were possible.

I almost let out a groan and yawn when I noticed I was in the arms of the man responsible for fucking me until I passed out. My pussy ached in a different way to let me know I needed more, a thing that made me blush with embarrassment.

I remember my father and mother, and how much my mother went on tangents about how much his libido was annoying to deal with.

My face scrunched up, and I remembered her finding out... I had inherited his libido in a pretty awkward way.

Our names were chosen by us by something we did or defining traits, and my name once meant I was very hyperactive or, um, silly, but now it has taken on a whole new meaning.

So what if I fidget too much! Leave me alone!

It seemed my body made fun of me by making me fidget my legs, my face blushing at the smell of-

Wait, I had smelled in great detail the cock of Anon, and this doesn't smell anything like this!... Okay, I will never say that in my mind or out loud ever again.

Now that I pay attention to my state, I feel a lot cleaner than I thought I would be, and the fidgeting of my legs didn't make any weird sounds.

...Did he just clean me? Or was it a dream again? Let's hope it was the former... and he did it while I was passing out? That... was very considerate of him.

The lack of his fluids inside me made my body ache for them, yet I felt warm that he took the time to do that. Well, I'm glad I was the only one using the other for sex... Okay, that sounded terrible.

...Maybe he deserved a reward? But what?

...Well, the weird stories I got to read, all males or writers did have a fixation with morning blowjobs... so maybe.

I wriggled out of his grasp (the thing that was surprisingly easy to do), and I went down, glad we slept outside the sheets... Wait, why are the sheets all clean? Wait, how did he clean them last time?

Whatever.

I looked at my prize, the thing that gave me so much pleasure yesterday, and it was a lot better than the other things I tried that I shall not mention.

My face blushed once I sniffed into it, my brain making me do something that I doubted was normal, but I needed to know for, uh, scientific purposes.

Anon did give me full liberty to do this, didn't he? So it was fair!

Gulping, I put my face into the balls and took a big whiff.

Musky, salty, something only living things could smell like.

My wings twitched, and a need to smell more invaded my nose, and a happy grin formed in my mouth.

I was addicted to this cock, wasn't I? I really hope he takes responsibility and fucks me silly every time we have downtime; I would even become his girlfriend if that were his terms! ...Ok, maybe that wasn't the best plan; Mama always said a relationship based on sex wasn't healthy, that love was important.

Thought I doubted she could have guessed that my love for a meaty stick and balls would be so great.

Another smell, and my internal sex clock was being wound up.

Ok, maybe waking him just yet wasn't necessary. Maybe I could rub one out, you know, so he doesn't have to take it himself. It wouldn't be a reward at all if he had to fuck me silly at the start of the day... Ok, maybe he would be into it since he probably loved me, but I still wasn't in the same boat as him... As far as I knew.

My eyes went wide open as his cock started to harden, my mouth salivating at the phantom taste. Was I wrong in the head that I loved the taste of his cock? Did all cocks taste the same? Or was it only his?

I started to rub myself at the smell; if I started to suck, he would probably wake up, and I needed to tire myself a little bit before he found out I was addicted to sex.

Wasn't there a name for it? I think my mother always called that word my dad.

Ok, just keep going, imagine yourself being fuck like yesterday; yes, that was the perfect picture.

Ok, why was I kissing him in this fantasy? I know he went overboard with kissing yesterday, but wasn't kissing to be done among lovers? In retrospect, it was VERY silly for me to feel odd about it, having in mind I was literally smelling his crotch right now, but I had to have some standards! Even if those standards were silly or stupid!

It was probably my hormones speaking; I will just.

"Ah~" I moaned out, taking a big whiff of the penis of my man.

What?

Ugh, just, I will cum, and clarity will come; keep going, be a freak if it is necessary; as long as Anon doesn't know, you will be fine.

My hubby's musk, my lover, my hot human boyfriend.

"Ah~ guh~!" I twitched as I cummed, my insides relaxing for a moment.

Taking big breaths, I gulped even more of his smell.

Ok, it was time for me to give him his reward.

Going to my knees, I poked my tongue out.

It was then I noticed Anon's stare, a thing that made me freeze, "Uhm, hello, Fidget."

...Right, he didn't need to sleep, did he?

OK, FIDGET, THINK FAST; HE PROBABLY HEARD YOU RUBBING ONE OUT.

"Hi." And the tip of his penis was in my mouth now.

Smooth, very smooth, Fidget.

Ugh, the taste, it was something else, made me want to use the meaty rod as a popsicle all day long.

I would say it's an acquired taste, but that would be a lie, probably thanks to the fact that his fluids tasted like blackberry the first time I suck him off.

Perhaps the moment we had the most akward post fucking talk... While I prepared myself to suck him off, it was an acquired taste THEN, since the taste was kinda falling off into what I guess was its normal flavor.

Still, didn't take long for my brain f

, I still remember the start of it, I wasn't quite a fan of it, but it grew VERY fast on me... Probably the sweet taste of his fluids was one of the main reasons, to be honest.

I slowly went down, ignoring my instinct to not choke myself.

Awwwww, I wanted to hear him let out a manly moan, to sing to me in a way only a woman could make him do; But compared to me, he barely did it... Actually, I don't think he ever did it at all; it was like he was ashamed of his voice.

The closest thing he did was letting out heavy breaths, and that wouldn't do at all!

It was my goal to make him moan as much as I did! Well, maybe not now, but SOME DAY! You heard!? I will make you moan so hard that even Hornet will hear you!

The man let out a big hot breath, not sitting up, just enjoying the ride- he grabbed my head.

I felt a shudder come to my back, the hair of my back standing up, and judging how my core was suddenly on fire, I VERY MUCH liked where this was going.

When he started to move my head without me needing to do anything, my pussy started to scream for attention, and who was I to say no? I didn't need to think; I just needed to be a living toy that he could use.

As I let my body go limp, thanks to his bigger size and strength, he easily made me take his whole length, his member slowly making its way through my tight throat, yet I didn't feel any pain or discomfort, like his oversized dick was perfect for me. I could notice how he started to speed up, both of his hands in my head, my eyes going half-lidded.

It was something else to look up at him, his face twisted in pleasure, how he was biting his lip in a clear attempt not let me hear his voice. The blush in his pale face was more than evident, his heavy breaths being the closest thing I had heard to his moans.

I felt my lungs start to request more air. Before I could tap him in the leg or similar to ask for it, he slowly unsheathed himself from my mouth, only the tip of his member staying inside. Still, I was more than capable of breathing through my nose as my tongue danced around his dick.

I was sure that my white fur around my face made it easy enough to show my own blush.

Anon whinzed and took a few breaths of his own, then finally he made me take his dick once more, my airway strangled by his manhood once more, but I couldn't care less. If I were told that I would have remained a virgin all my life, but I could do this all day instead, I would have been very tempted.

I didn't know how long we remained like this, and if it was for me, I would gladly do it all day long. But in the haze of my cock lust, I started to massage his balls with my left hand, while my right worked on my own crotch.

T-they were so soft, so big, so full of seed that would soon be on my stomach, filling me up nicely. Now that I think about it, I should totally examine them next, actually, might as well do it right now.

With both my hands, I couped the two jewels, and I feel them with care, being careful not be rough. I wonder if this is how it felt for boys to feel up breasts, my brain screaming in satisfaction thanks to these two delicate orbs. Once more, he let me breathe, and I was glad he was so mindful of not killing me, not even letting himself be carried away even as I was literally giving him the best head of his life... Well, probably because I was the only one who gave him one, but I will take my wins where I can!

I, of course, didn't let go, my arms being long enough to keep massaging them.

I could swear he spoke something, but I was too busy breathing, licking the tip of his member, and massaging his balls to care... But before I knew it, he was fucking my mouth like I wouldn't ever let him do it again, and in response, I made sure that my mouth was the perfect seal for his beast, every spurt of pre-crum tasting heavenly for my taste buds.

Silly, silly boy, didn't he know that from now on, all he needed to do to make me start to sucking his member was for him to just wipe it out in front of me?

...I wonder if I should worry if Anon's junk had hypnotic powers.

I couldn't be too upset if he did, because just like this, I forgot everything that was stressing me out.

The stakes of our failing to train him properly.

The fact that I was taken out of my home dimension, and now I was stuck in this place.

The fear those monsters were engraining into my whole being.

All of it gone, the only thing present in my mind was me, him, and my wish to pleasure him with all my being.

In one last thrust, he came deep into my mouth- No, into my throat... this was the perfect breakfast I could ask for, not only did it taste sweet, but judging how energetic I felt, it was probably rich in...I don't know, something good, that is for sure.

Letting me go, I took out the penis in my mouth, and one last whiff of our smell combined took me over the edge, the aftertaste of his semen still in the back of my throat, making me desire more... I wonder if these cravings will ever go away, but I couldn't care less, keeping in mind the source of my desire was probably pretty easy to convince to let me get more.

"G-God, t-thanks," he said, a little out of breath, clearly now knowing how to react to what just happened.

I held back, greatly needing to ask him to breed me once more, and when I was about to give up...

I felt the need to pee.

OK, maybe I was a little freak, I can admit that, but I won't EVER be into that.

Not wanting to leave him guessing, I smiled, "N-No, thank you, he, Uhmm, gotta do lady stuff now."

So, standing up, I flew directly to the bathroom.

Part of me couldn't wait for next time, and the next time, and the next time.

I blinked, the door to the bathroom in my face.

I opened the door, expecting it to be empty...

Instead, my whole being was met with hot, misty air.

"W-What?!" I scretched, my eyes blinking a few times, the bathroom slowly becoming visible with each second, and the evaporated water escaped the confines of the bathroom.

If I only knew wind magic, I could probably achieve it in a second. I haven't met anybody that I could copy, and I wasn't exactly great at coming up with new branches of magics on my own.

"Good morning, flying one, hope you enjoyed your time with... Your lover?" The voice of Hornet coming from the room caught me off guard, and the content of said words made me double-take even harder.

"W-What?!" I flew inside, doing my best to find the spider.

"Forgive me, I'm unfamiliar with how to address such matters," She said in a relaxed tone, "Know that I held no judgment, as I enjoyed myself too."

Her talking helped me to find her... And I blinked a few times after I saw her casually floating in her back in the tub full of hot water.

"You see, in my little exploring of these lands, I was unable to find a hot spring to enjoy and regain my silk easily. Thankfully, after asking the priest, he was able to teach me how to use this pool and fill it with hot water... That even if it lacks the usual soul I would expect of something like this, it is an adequate replacement."

I stared at her, not able to understand how she could handle water that was exuding so much heat, and even if I had a feeling she was closing her eyes, the holes in her mask were wide open, making it even weirder.

I shook my head, focusing on what she had assumed, "W-We are not lovers!"

"Oh? Forgive the assumption, I was told that such acts are to be made with a lover... Well, now that I think about it, I have heard of bugs doing these activities only to seek pleasure, but my family always told me I shouldn't seek such gratification of the shell, as it would only taint my conviction."

My mouth moved, trying to find words, finally arriving at something obvious, "Wait, HOW YOU KNOW?! DID YOU SPY ON US?!"

"Hmm? Please, do not be alarmed, I just heard it from Anon." She kept floating there, unaffected by my screams.

"HE WHAT?!" HOW, HOW DARE-

"Now, don't be mad with him, as it isn't the first time he speaks his thoughts under his breath, and you didn't exactly stop him when you noticed... You exploited that weakness, even," The spider finally started to swim with her arms, staying upright, in the water... "I consulted with the priest about what to do, and he thought I should just be blunt with you after tonight, and even if you got mad, he said it was fair... I think he called it Karma, but to be sincere, I'm unfamiliar with the term."

My jaw went slack, not believing what I was hearing.

No, what I'm thinking! I had heard Anon think about intimate stuff about me multiple times, I even whiped him a few times because of it, but I never told him the reason because it was VERY convenient to be able to hear what he was thinking! After all, I could know his true feelings, and I very much knew his true feelings were that he liked me a lot!

But now, because I didn't warn him, this little spider knew-

I wanted to die from embarrassment, my face blushed, "H-How much do you know?"

I whispered, but judging how she looked up and began to speak, she heard me all the same, "Nothing too personal, beside the fact that Anon was very confused if you wanted to-"

"OK NO MORE!" I walled, closing the curtain and running off to the porcelain latrine or whatever it was called.

As much as I wanted to go back to the arms of Anon and... Slap him a few times, I REALLY needed to pee.

As I did my need, my face blushed, grumbles escaping from my lips.

Looking at the cracks in the floor that Anon made by dropping his armor... Ugh, how do I explain this to him?! He would get totally mad, right?!

A part of me wanted to act angrier than him so he would admit he was in the wrong, even if he didn't know any better, but I vanquish such whimsical thoughts.

Besides, it was nice to be able to know how he truly feels, to the point I half tempted to convince him that it wasn't a big deal... well, that wasn't a bad idea at all, actually, it was kinda a cute quirk... When he didn't speak about how sexy I was, that is.

Couldn't blame him, everyone wanted a piece of me-

I should really stop saying lies in my brain; the last thing I need is for my very healthy ego to overinflate thanks to Anon.

THAT WASN'T THE POINT.

Anon, speaking what he liked of me and similar was VERY nice, and that was totally objectively true, and not because I have some kind of complex, YOU HEAR THAT?!

...TO WHO I AM TALKING TO? My brain!?

UGh, I will just talk about it with him, and I will totally be rational and have great arguments!

Anon is a nice guy... Surely he wouldn't get tooo mad, right?
Besides, I can totally do something special for him if he does get mad-

Okay, maybe I shouldn't start using sex as a token for him to forgive me or convince him of anything, even if it greatly worked with my mother each time my father was being stubborn about something.

I made a face at all the bribes my mother used with my father, which I was unlucky enough to overhear.

Gross...

Chapter 24

Notes:

Another update, thanks for the support, really motivates me into pumping more.

Still in the sex arc, soon we shall get some training and more understanding of his powers, as well as some insight that probably is wrong in how a fight works in "real" life.

Sorry for the lack of heavy plot at the moment, the amount of sex will be greatly reduced once I pump the rest of the 8k words or so that are left.

Also, some heads up, might make a lot less content since I'm working on stuff for my own universe.

Chapter Text

"I've been doing what?" Anon's eye twitched, stopping him from making the bed, his jaw hanging wide open.

 

...Please don't get angry, please don't get angry.

 

"Uhm, you've been muttering your thoughts for the past few days or so, and I didn't tell you because..." I meekly repeated, not sure how to perceive his reaction, "...I liked hearing them."

 

His already pale face went even paler, "...Oh shit." 

 

Next, he started to sweat gallons. Funny, it was the first time I saw him sweat this much.

 

"...Oh," he took a big gulp, "...How mad are you?"

 

"w-well, wait, me?"  I muttered, confused that he was asking about my feelings instead of getting angry for not warning him.

 

"...Well, yes? I mean, how much did you hear?" he muttered, confused at my confusion that his confusion was making me confused.

 

...

 

In hindsight, it was foolish of me to think Anon, among all people, would get mad at me for something like this-

 

Wait, no, this was the sanctity of his mind that we are talking about! If Anon had a VIP passage to my brain, I would be pissed! 

 

"Anon, didn't you hear me? I literally didn't tell you because I liked hearing your thoughts! Why aren't YOU angry?!" I pointed my finger at him.

 

I slapped a hand to my mouth. Why was I arguing about this again?! Literally have a consequence-free mistake right here! 

 

"...W-well, sometimes I think REALLY weird shit?" 

 

---

Anon Pov

---

 

I was shiting bricks at the moment, my heart feeling like it stopped beating minutes ago, when Fidget told me about this stuff. I was making sure to have a hand over my mouth to make sure my inner machinations weren't being broadcast for the Nimbat to hear.

 

I wasn't kidding when I said I think of weird shit, having fetishes I wouldn't confess even if it meant I wouldn't get put into the electric chair ... Ok, maybe I'm exaggerating to a certain degree, but it was the truth! 

 

The internet really fried my brain, even if I stayed FAR away from scat or waterspots, I still wasn't proud of my shit.

 

The nimbat looked dumbfounded, a hand over her mouth, "...I mean, besides praising me and s-saying... stuff about me." 

 

She went quiet, a blush appearing in her little snout.

 

Oh, thank good, still, "...And you didn't feel disgust?" I muttered.

 

God knows that I had read so many horror stories of guys getting fuck in the ass because they DARED to flirt with a girl.

 

"...What? Anon, why would I feel disgust?" The female flew closer to me, probably noticing how hard this news had hit me.

 

"...Well, I- Uhm," COME THE FUCK UP, you literally fuck her so hard that you made her pass out, why am I so stupidly shy again? Get a hold of yourself, man! "Well, I dunno, girls don't like to be objectified or something?"

 

"...Anon." She took a deep breath, "Haven't we talked about this already?"

 

I just stared blankly, trying to remember all the pillow talk we had over the past few days.

 

Well, she did say she wasn't very popular, didn't she? And judging how she reacted other times, I complimented her...

 

Oh.

 

The comprehension on my face must have been a clue enough that my two last neurons finally did a synapse, the nimbat letting out a big sigh while she made the hand in her face fall to her side.

 

I made an awkward laugh, "Ok, so, I will guess that I didn't say anything too obscene?"

 

She stared blankly, "...B-besides that if we didn't do it... You MAYBE would get punished, no, you were actually very n-nice to hear... But you might accidentally have already spilled the beans to Hornet."

 

My eye twitched.

 

A small memory of Hornet retiring early and her odd comment about...

 

Oh.

 

DAMMIT.

 

Well, I guess if Fidget isn't mad, it isn't that BAD.

 

But still, the amount of blood I was accumulating in my face was a hazard for anybody who accidentally pricks me with a nail or pin; the amount of blood pressure in my face would probably make the greatest explosion ever to live.

 

"...I guess it is nice to know now and not when I say something very horrible-" I stopped, squinting my eyes.

 

What were the fucking odds of having the nickname Anon and having his stupid quirk too?

 

How does that even work!? I never had problems with that before coming here! 

 

I took a big breath and let it out slowly, "Alright, I guess we gotta deal with that now, hope Inco has a quick fix for it."

 

Fidget gave an awkward smile, "I mean... It isn't THAT terrible, it is kinda endearing, even," She licked her little fangs, "it is fine if you keep going, no?"

 

I deadpan at her,  "Fidget, as much as I l-" don't say love, don't say love, "like you-" Nail it,  "I sure don't like the concept of you able to hear what I'm thinking at times... so I better train to stop doing it if that is the only solution."

 

The pout she made would have given me diabetes if I were a little bit fatter, and the next word she spoke was close to a whine for an animal, "Whhyyyyyyy not!?", putting both her hands in her cheeks as her claws pulled off her lower eyelids, making it a comical scene.

 

I held back the need to smile... And to blush when the specific movement brought to attention that she didn't have any fluff covering her nipples anymore.

 

Fidget gasped and covered her chest, making my eyes twitch, "I said that aloud, didn't I?"

 

Taking a few breaths, she moved her arms into a casual, sensual pose, "I don't know what you are talking about..."

 

I rolled my eyes, my face breaking the laws of psychics and blushing further, "As much as I like that pose,  you can see why-"

 

"But what if I like hearing you admit you are ogling me!?" Her pout came back with a vengeance, and I couldn't believe she said that with a straight face, or that she was able to keep pouting and not cover her mouth as she usually did when she said something so bold like this.

 

...I guess Fidget wouldn't be a woman if she didn't want to be looked like that by someone she liked, and judging by her comments, she was a little starved of that kind of attention too.

 

I tried to put myself in her... metaphorical shoes, and think if she were to compliment me or tell me I was sexy... I guess I would be happy too, even if I didn't exactly build this body myself-

 

Her face blushed harder than the confession she wanted me to ogle her, "C-come A-Anon, y-you k-know a-already how I feel..."

 

"...Ok, the muttering is getting out of control, and, do I?" I raised an eyebrow, trying to remember any compliments she had told me.

 

After all, most of them seemed like just casual comments, not having any real weight behind them. Probably would have gotten a bigger reaction out of me if she ever complimented me... That, or I would have thought she was kidding, as I usually did with any compliment coming from a female.

 

I covered my mouth, not wanting to air out the simple memory I still remember that time I was SO fucking dense, that when a girl confessed to me, I thought she was fucking around... That and I believed there was some kind of internal joke why the fucking females of my class called me "cute" and shit.

 

"Oh come on! I totally meant them, I just was so casual because I didn't think you liked me that way!" The panic in her voice made me think that perhaps I was being too nippicky.

 

"Well, I didn't take them seriously because I wasn't a human and I didn't look anything like that in reality, so that doesn't count." I continued, wanting to make a point.

 

"F-Fine! I-I REALLY love your singing voice! It is s-so d-dd-deep and, and-" The blush in her face fully blummed, clearly not having enough guts to keep going.

 

My chest swelled with pride, since the only thing that was very accurate about me was my voice... As far as I could tell.

 

Yet, now it was time to finish my argument, "See? Really embarrassing, isn't it? Not because I don't notice, doesn't mean I will not die of embarrassment once I see you blush out of nowhere." I pointed at her.

 

"W-what? I mean, uhm, it is different!" I stared, my face speaking volumes of my feelings, "Ok, fine, I get it, really embarrassing, but come on! You don't have anything to be embarrassed about-" I raised an eyebrow. If it were that easy, she wouldn't have problems with that either, the thing she probably noticed... I muttered, as she clammed pretty quick, "Ok, fine! You win!"

 

I sigh in relief, "Look, don't take it personally, it isn't just about you, it's about everyone that is in hearing distance of me, last thing I need to say something mean or stupid about someone I wasn't supposed to say something to, and get us killed because of it." 

 

She slumped, "...You are right." 

 

Her voice was lacking any usual life it had, clearly losing all motivation at my conclusion.

 

I scrunched my face, not wanting to look at her like that, "...Look, fine, I will try to compliment you more often, alright? But I will do it in my own terms and not because of a brain tumor or something."

 

Fidget stayed in the same pose, her wings still moving to keep her in the air, then she slowly looked up enough to allow me to look at her right eye, "...Really?"

 

My brain was screaming, wanting to back down, not wanting to dare to say something stupid that would make her hate me when I tried to compliment her, yet, as I thought about... It was time I grew some balls.

 

I literally dreamed of ending up in this situation. 

 

I should be thanking God for the fact that I could compliment the real Fidget, and not only that, but that she was into me enough for us to do the horizontal tango.

 

We still didn't talk about whether we were lovers or just fuck buddies, but we might as well try to make sure we someday were an official thing.

 

"Yeah, I can do that," I said with a blank face, not wanting to show how fearful I was.

 

Fidget looked up enough to show the toothy smile that had made its way to her lips, "What about now?"

 

I wanted to be mad, my face going blank.

 

Yet I couldn't help but smile on my face.

 

That was her, alright.

 

"I love how smug you can get; it really highlights your cuteness," I tried.

 

I really wasn't good at flirting, by the pure fact I would rather not risk getting called a creep or getting the cops called on me... Or worse.

 

Perhaps I was too much of a coward, and the internet was just filled with the worst cases only, but it was hard not to have fear when you saw so much news of dude getting their life ruined, even more with the "me too" or "believe all victims" movements that went around.

 

Fidget just stared at me, her wit dissapating, the blush still stuck to her cheeks, "...Is that really a compliment?"

 

I pulled forward my confidence, "Well, I say I would compliment you, not that they would be good ones."

 

Fidget cheeks puffed up, faking annoyance, since she still was blushing and smiling, "Meanie... I guess that is true."

 

The clearing of Hornet's voice snapped us out of our conversation, our heads turning to the door, where the spider was standing... Right, Fidget left the door open, "Forgive my intrusion, my good allies, but we must continue our training," she gestured with her head, "Hope you two finished, since time isn't on our side."

 

We straightened up, both of us not having the guts to keep flirting with each other now that we weren't the only ones in the room... That and the fact she knew we screw our brains out wasn't helping either, my face reddening from shame this time around.

 

"Yup, gonna put my armor on, now." I lied, wanting to talk more with Fidget, but knowing she was right, "I will talk about my muttering problems with Inco once I finish putting the thing on me."

 

"Good." Without any other words, she walked out again, leaving us to recover ourselves from her interruption.

 

We both slumped, "Hope things get less awkward," her voice dripped with the same embarrassment I felt, rubbing her hands together.

 

"Hopefully..." I agreed.

 

"That, or to become as shameful as my parents and not care what others think," Fidget muttered under her breath.

 

...I really need to ask about her parents.

 

"No, you do not." The cheeks of the nimbat expanded better than any puffer fish.

 

"...Ok, I will talk with Inco now."

 

---

Inco slowly stared up from his holy book, "Why do you mutter your thoughts?" He closed the book with one hand, "Well, there are a few reasons why that can happen." He twisted his neck, a small crack happening, "One of them starts by speaking to yourself to kill loneliness, making you mutter them aloud by getting accustomed to speaking all that you think-"

 

"What? We never did something like that!" I interrupted, it was obvious that it couldn't be the reason, as I always make sure to never say what I was thinking, even if I wanted to speak up.

 

He gestures with his hand, "Other causes can be high stress, your brain using that to cope better... Or brain damage, but you should heal that thing up in a matter of seconds." 

 

I scrunched my face up. It was true I was very stressed, but would that really make me do this? 

 

"And I guess you don't have a cure?" I spoke slowly, already knowing the answer by the pure fact that he already said that if it were brain damage, my body would have healed it already.

 

As he shook his head, I facepalm and let my hand fall, "The only pro-tip I can give you is to be more mindful of what you do... We have a tendency to autopilot quite often, and that certainly doesn't help at all."

 

I sigh, yeah, he was right.

 

Memories of me doing stupid shit because I wasn't paying attention to what I was doing came to my brain, not exactly embarrassing, perhaps a little funny if I didn't hurt myself, but still annoying, the fact that my stupid habits were starting to bite me in the ass.

 

I guess that happens to you when you ignore problems like that and do not try to fix them as soon as you notice them.

 

...I still remember when I hollowed out the insides of an avocado and threw the flesh into the trash and the peel into my plate, making me have to peel another so I could eat some. 

 

 

 

Chapter 25

Notes:

Alright, sorry for the long delay.

...Also, I noticed I use a lot of the same words a lot of times and I had to fix that, so that took me a few moments.

I guess my brain cannot use much brainpower to came up with original words when I'm pedaling away.

Will try to update the next part sooner.

Next part more sex stuff

Also, almost got fucked by the world, almost being stuck in a car in a flooded streets, but I survived

Chapter Text

I was in my armor yet again. In the short time I had trained on it, I had already started to get accustomed to it. Hornet even commented on how quickly I "learned my mistakes" and how much of an oddity it was.

I would like to say it was because I was a hidden genius in the art of combat, but that probably wasn't it. Why was that? mostly by the fact I could feel how well this armor was made, my movements only being limited when I try to do extreme things... I would try to explain, but it was hard to do so, having in mind that I was a novice at it and I didn't know the correct terminology for it, so the only good example would be like using a jacket a size too small, and throwing both your elbows forward as much as you could.

It was only then that the armor gave me a difficult time, seeming to be flexible enough to let me do it anyway, I just had to put extra umf into it.

In movements... Well, let's just say I just confirmed what I already knew, and that was the fact that video games and media lied about how well a guy in armor could move.

In those two media, one would think the guys would have to move stupidly slow, with movements so easy to telegraph that you would have to be distracted to not be able to dodge.

In reality, the movements were more agile than you would predict. Something to be expected, when a quick movement or two could finish the battle instantly, the people who made the armor HAD to make them as easy to maneuver in as they could.

The only thing that slowed me down was how much the armor and weapon weighed, a thing that would slow anyone, no matter if it was heavy-ass armor or a backpack full of survival stuff.

Getting used to the extra weight wasn't a big deal, and the fact that I stopped falling on my face every two minutes meant my simple training was paying off.

What was harder figure out was getting used to battle... For the obvious reason that you couldn't exactly train for only one week and become an expert in combat... That, and it was weird. Thanks to whatever mindfuckery they did to me, my brain knew the optimal movement to block or dodge with the axe, yet I took too long to actually implement it.

Well, long is relative; it was a fraction of a second, yet in combat, that could be the difference in redirecting an attack or getting impaled by it.

I guess it wasn't called muscle memory for nothing.

I would have to train as much as possible to achieve that, which made sense, after all, that is why martial artists practice their kicks and punches or grapples as often as possible, so their brain would learn to do those movements automatically.

Yet, during my training, I was getting hit too often for Hornet's liking, even for a novice, let alone how Inco was holding back.

Thankfully, the most experienced warrior managed to understand what I was doing wrong...

---
I stared at Inco, trying to predict his movements, my eyes flickering at each part of his body, trying to get a tell of what he would do next.

The man had made some claws to make me used to fighting the skinless freaks that I was fighting every day, trying to act as they did.

It didn't take a genius to figure out their modus operandi, even more so when Hornet informed the priest what she had noticed while she spied in some of them... Yeah, she did that, I guess it was easy for her to go around since she was so small.

I did ask... What she saw them using these moves on, and to my confusion, she said they attacked each other... leaving the mostly corpse lying on the concrete.

I wonder what that is about... Surely they did that for a reason? WHATEVER, basically, in groups, they would try to grab your limbs so the others could kill you unconstested.

If they were alone, they would try to grapple you to the ground, perhaps doing a few swipes of their sharp fingers to put you on edge.

If they had a chance, they would grab your legs and would pull with the intention of making you lose your balance. If that didn't work, they would tackle you.

Once you fell, they would then tear you to pieces in the most brutal way imaginable.

To make things worse, they would ignore the pain of things that weren't a significant hit or a crippling attack; they would ignore the pain of it, pushing forward and seeking to make you trip and pummel the crap out of you.

What was the difference? Simple, a huge cut in their chest would be a significant hit that would make them take a step backwards, meanwhile, something like cutting a limb or destroying an eye would be a crippling blow that was sure to have a reaction.

Inco was trying to act like that, and thankfully, we didn't have to worry much about getting hurt, for him, unless I decapitate him, he would be able to heal, and for me, it was somewhat the same, the armor working as a nice protection against deadly blows.

My eyes flickered once more, trying to find some clue of his movements, the man guarding his mind better and better each passing day. A twitch of his legs made me believe he would tackle, my axe going in an arc in front of me in an attempt to anticipate his movement.

Instead, the man took a few steps and waited for my swing to be too wide to slip into my personal space. A swift leg pull with his arm made my stance fall apart, and for me to fall to the floor.

I groaned, having a lot of extra pounds in weight thanks to my attire made my falls more painful than normal.

"Come on! Would a skinless man really do a feint like that?" I whined, and was glad this was just training, and Inco let me stand up with no trouble at all.

"...A feint?" Inco parroted.

"...I believe I see a flaw with your thinking, Anon." Hornet spoke up, who was standing in the same stretcher on which I was lying on that faithful day I was recovering after being shot by a sniper, "Inco didn't feint, he simply was gonna take another step forward."

I blink, "...Oh."

"Anon, are you trying to predict Inco?" Her blunt question made me freeze up in my standing.

"Yeah?" I stared at her, confused as to why she brought it up.

"I see." Hornet shook her head, "I know why you have been failing so often."

"You do?"

"And judging by your confusion, you aren't aware yet that fact IS a problem." I was baffled; meanwhile, Inco sat at the same stretcher.

"...It is?"

The spider nodded, "Perhaps if you had fought a creature many times before, reading your opponent next move would be wise, yet in the world as vast as this, you are bound to find that not all things will act the same, after all, we don't exactly come out of a mold," She waved her hand, "Bugs come in different shape and sizes, and attacks speed and sthrenght may vary, even if they studied under the same master, not even talking of the favoritism in certain moves."

I stared at her and slowly looked up, thinking about it.

...Oh.

She was right.

"Yeah, I'm stupid," I said, sadly, shaking my head.

I was used to video games and board games feeding me enemies that always act the same if they are of the same "enemy class, heck, even in hero games, their skills would always be the same when you fought against an enemy player, so as long as you knew how those skills worked, you could easily predict their play, even more so when those skill acted the same way.

So be it by being light on your feet or blocking the attack with a skill of your own.

Going back to fighting NPCs, you could always expect an enemy to always have the same set of abilities, always taking the same time to prepare and execute each, not even talking about the obvious movement that would take the enemy into all of that.

...Now that I think about it, if the thing I was fighting had half a brain, they could also adapt to my own moves, stopping their set of attacks in the blink of an eye to change into another or to simply dodge out of the way.

In other words, I got fuck by thinking this world was a video game, and that all things would have the same timings or movement to chain into an attack.

But could you blame me? I literally could see my own healthbar... And the health bar of the others, too!

"I didn't understood much of what you spoke, but you seem to have the right idea," Hornet snapped me out of my revelations, making me cover my mouth, "You are correct, your opponent won't always take the same time to do certain moves, sometimes they would on purpose slow them down in attempt to bait you into attacking them... Trying to 'read' them can be a deadly play that I don't suggest for you to try when your life is on the line."

I nodded, understanding what she meant, "...So what do I do to fix that?"

"Well, believing in yourself is a start."

I blink, taking my helmet off, "Excuse me?"

"Anon, your reflexes and gut feeling are better than you would believe. In most battles on opponents you have never fought, you should focus on the former to see you through." Hornet explained with such a matter-of-fact tone that I couldn't help but feel dumb.

Even then, I doubted her words, me? Being more than average?

"And don't mistake my words, prediction is also important, but in the sense of predicting how an attack you are seing will work," I twisted my head, making her continue, "If an enemy is using a hevy weapon, you can predict how long they would have to take to stop their attack, if they jump, you can guess how long they would take to land or where to aim a knife to intercept them mid air."

I nodded, already somewhat knowing that, "Alright... so, I gotta not try to predict all my opponents' moves?"

"Not until you have much battle experience, or have fought opponents many times before... or you have a sure way to rig the game," Hornet gestured at Inco, "And keep in mind your adversary will do that too," I looked at my chest once she raised her hand to point at it, "Showing all your tricks to your enemy at the start it is a novice mistake you should also be aware off."

"Ah, yeah, I do tend to use my trump card at the start of all, don't I?" I muttered, remembering the seal of divinity and how I used it as soon as I could in an attempt not to get hurt.

It was true that the ability to become practically... No, to become unstoppable and finish as many people as I could at the start of the battle could be smart, as I couldn't exactly get hurt if they where already dead... The problem with that mindset is that my magical energy wouldn't recuperate fast enough to do it a second time in the same combat, unless I use something to regenerate it more quickly, I would be out of regeneration and extra strength... Finishing a battle in less than 1.6 seconds was a tall order, even more so when there were multiple people trying to kill me.

The only reason why I didn't try to abuse it now was that Hornet told me not to rely on it during training, even more so when using it too much would make me have a headache that wouldn't allow me to train very effectively.

...I guess if I were to stall by running around or similar, I could muster enough energy to do it once more.

Or I could just run away until I recover my magic.

Anyway, besides that, my bag of tricks was very lacking.

Well, perhaps the hidden swords that I would throw were good ones, or perhaps my ability to suddenly stop and change direction at will was another good one, but still, I needed more.

Talking about that, I should probably add that to my fighting...

---

The days of training started to blend in, and I did my best to retain the life-saving info. Hornet's little training was very informative, and even if it was filled with a lot of pain and sweat, it was still very rewarding to see how a few details changed my sense of fighting so fast.

I wasn't exactly great at it just yet, but I was definitely not getting hit... As much.

Well, using the movements I thought of was good help... at the start.

That was until Inco copied me, his erratic movements being faster than mine by miles, making me fall to square cero.

I didn't give up, being able to fight for real was a great help to my brain to forget the traumatic experiences, but I gotta admit most of my motivation was thanks to Fidget.

It was nice of Hornet to start giving me "recreation" time as long as I put real effort into our training, and it wasn't hard to brainwash myself into putting my 200% into each training session, even more when Fidget's concept of recreation was totally oriented to sex, sex, videogames, and more sex.

...Ok, maybe the spider figured out that I got currency and strength by literally fucking, since I muttered my "completed" quest aloud every now and then when checked for progress.

I had a feeling the gods didn't expect Fidget to have such a hunger for sex... It was weird to see a female with such a big sex drive, since I only had heard of things like that in legends (aka, the internet), but I guess nimbat and nympho weren't very different written from each other.

I couldn't complain; thanks to my stupid body, I wasn't tired or sore. Pretty sure my prostate would have blown up by now if I didn't have unnatural regeneration... that, or her body would have given on herself if I didn't heal her up after tons of rough sex.

As I held Fidget in my arms after a long day of training, I couldn't help but think of the highlights of each day, some specific ones coming to mind.

Chapter 26: More down time

Notes:

by soon, I mean literally NOW. (felt bad for the VERY small update)

I think really inherited the bipolar disorder of my mother, as today I was pump up... and by that mean I made more content for it, have like, 14k words in the tank... Just gotta fix it so your eyes don't bleed, as usual.

little side note, I'm a little obsessed with avy from deadlock, and really thinking of making a oneshot... But probably after the reveal of the stash (no, it isn't a impressive reveal)

Also, enjoy the artwork (yeah, did it myself)

also also, this thing has a cover art now.

Chapter Text

Fidget was... "sitting down" in my crotch.

 

"HA! Die alien scum!" She exclaimed, her body moving a little bit as she played in my Suitch Lite.

 

The movement made my cock twitch, which in turn lifted her an inch or two, thanks to her great equilibrium (likely thanks to her constant flying), she maintained her position in... my shaft.

 

To think my crush would have come up with something so depraved...

 

I was sitting on the bed in our room, my legs open to give her space, my frame totally naked. Meanwhile, the nimbat was quite literally sitting on my dick, and I didn't know if my junk was strong enough or if she was too light, because at the moment, I could support her weight mostly by it alone.

 

 

My arms were to my side, my hands clenching the bed, my self-control shining through by not giving up just yet, letting her pussy drenched the oversized thing that it was a miracle she didn't die when she took it.

 

The nimbat, meanwhile, was playing in the console very casually, specifically Xcom 2, in the equivalent of hard mode... Thought something I didn't expect, she got good at it pretty quickly.

 

It was true that I had played with her a little of the multiplayer games I had, but she wanted to give a shot at playing a solo game, so she wouldn't be carried by me through the game.

 

Had to respect her wish to not depend on me, which is fair, I guess I would found it boring if I played with a guy that did everything while I just fumbled around.

 

Still didn't know why she wanted to play a strategy game of all things.

 

Well, not that it was my main focus at the moment, my brain being too busy paying attention to the wet snatch dripping down my shaft.

 

I don't remember exactly how she worded it, but she said something along the lines of, "It is so big, I bet I can sit on it!"

 

...

 

I didn't see much of the point, but judging how much she was dripping, she likely was VERY horny at the mere idea of sitting in a dick, even if she wasn't getting railed by it.

 

I stared over her head, which wasn't difficult due to her size.

 

I felt her move once more, and the hot genital over my shaft moved a bit, making a squelching sound that made my cock jerk.

 

I bit my lip as my pole twitched, all the while Fidget missed a %96 chance shot, "WHAT?! HOW IS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE?!" She protested.

 

I thanked god for not giving humanity a sensible shaft, my gland being the only danger for me to make me cum or lose control, "Welcome to Xcom," I spoke with a heavy breath, and I smiled on my face.

 

It was always nice to see another one fail by the bullshit that sometimes happens in this game, "But it was a 96%! How you miss that?!"

 

"By rolling a 4 out of a 100, it is unlikely, but as you can see, not impossible," I casually spoke.

 

It was true I was patient, but to be honest, even I had my limits.

 

My brain was screaming to bend her over and fuck her into oblivion, I doubted she would mind at all-.

 

"Ah, ah, ah!" She denied smugly, the confidence in her tone could easily overdose an elephant. I put a hand over my mouth; my mutterings betrayed my thoughts anew, it seems, "Patience is important!"

 

I flatly stared at her, "Ok, but why are you just literally sitting in my dick? Couldn't we just do normal... Stuff?"

 

"Hmmmmm, nah, this is more fun!" She exclaimed, literally bouncing on my shaft.

 

I let out a heavy breath, and I clenched my hand still in the sheets. Perhaps it wasn't very stimulating, but feeling the heat of her core bounce so close to my reach, literally rubbing itself in my dick, was a whole experience of its own.

 

My brain was screaming at me to fuck her, to make her mine, but I held back... Instead, I narrowed my eyes, "Ugh, you know I will make you pay one hundred times over, don't you?"

 

Fidget paused the game and stared up at me, "Uhmmm?" She started to move forward and backwards, her snatch seeming to drench my crotch even further, "Will you now?"

 

The whole smile on her face showed me she fully knew what she was doing....

 

Oh, this damm nympho, she was doing this on purpose, wasn't she? She wanted me to lose control once more...

 

I narrowed my eyes, then an evil smile appeared on my lips.

 

I had the perfect idea to make her pay.

 

Yet if I did now, I would play into her ruse, and as the manly man I was, I wouldn't let myself be played as a damm fiddle.

 

So instead, I booped in the nose, "Yup, when youuuu leaassst expect it, the devil will get his due."

 

Fidget let out a sneeze, apparently, the booping being too powerful for her.

 

After blinking a few times, she stared at my still extended finger... After what felt like an eternity, she finally unleashed her most fierce pout, "...Never do that again."

 

I just stared, "...I will think about it."

 

---

 

To be honest, I didn't know how long I waited for the perfect time to strike; the only thing I was aware of was the fact that Fidget was in a very important shot, the only one of the last agents standing.

 

Don't get me wrong, she got pretty good at this thing, but when odds were the name of the game, even the most experienced players will be fucked by a streak of bad luck.

 

Specifically, four enemies hitting their shots with such low chances that I felt like winning the lottery wasn't as impossible as I believed.

 

It is true that losing in this game wasn't an instant game over, but Fidget sure seemed to believe it.

 

I would have comforted her if it weren't for the fact that this gave me the perfect chance to enact my plan... the nimbat was so distracted, she wouldn't notice me moving my hands slowly...

 

This reminded me of when I was a little brat who caught pigeons for sport, or more recently, when I had to take care of the very costly blind dog of my mother.

 

I let go of the sheets and stopped supporting my weight on the mattress...

 

Every part of my body tensed to help me maintain a balance, my arms moving so slowly, and letting go of whatever I was holding, practically with no sound.

 

I narrowed my eyes as Fidget was breathing heavy, the tip of her weird nose practically touching the screen, her hands clenching the console.

 

My practice with pigeons helps me assume where most blind spots are, not that it was difficult to exploit them, when her eyes were likely glued to the thing, I was probably being too careful to be honest.

 

Her finger was trembling, about to press the confirm button to finish the last alien, with a soldier that had only 3 hp and no cover against that specific one...

 

My palms ever so slowly arrived close to her wrists, hovering close, but not touching her just yet.

 

I held back to gulp the saliva that was pooling in my mouth, I bit my tongue, and waited for the soft click that would come once she confirmed the action.

 

"Please- Please- Please-" Fidget whispered.

 

*click*

   

As her agent shot, my palms suddenly clamped to her wrist, making her scream and drop the console at the act. I personally didn't care; I had dropped the thing on a harder floor, and it was still intact.

 

Actually, it was even better.

 

Being careful not to put too much force to snap a bone, I lifted both her hands with her, spinning her around in the act and making her fall on the soft bedding.

 

The only moment I let go of her hands was to make sure she would fall on her back, and even then, it was a fraction of a moment, my hands re-adjusting and pinning her into the bed.

 

"A-Anon!? What gives-" Fidget fell silent in an instant, my erect cock falling in her belly, pre-cum leaking from the tip, my body fully knowing of my plan.

 

I could swear the small glow of her eyes had shrunk, the sole focus of them in the tip of my "nimbat breaker".

 

I smiled even wider. She was so distracted with it that she didn't even notice when I held both of her hands with only one of mine.

 

"Oh well, ya know, you had your fun, it's time for me to have mine." I casually spoke, my hips moving backward and my free hand helping me finally to align myself with her entrance.

 

Our crotches were so drenched with her fluids that it was easy to get enough lubrication for what was to come next.

 

"H-hey noooooooooooooooooooooooowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww~"

 

Fidget spech drowled out when, without much fainfair, I hilted faster than any other time we started to fuck, her legs open wide to give me more access as she gasped for air, the shock of the sensation being too much for her body to take deep breaths, like jumping into freezing water for the first time, without being ready for it at all.

 

I held back the need to grunt once I was fully inside; the only reason I was doing so much better was that I was the one who rushed things.

 

I took big breaths, focusing on recovering quicker than her own mind would manage, which wasn't exactly easy to do, having in mind her walls were squishing me harder than a hydraulic press at the moment.

 

I didn't give up; instead, I focused on her face.

 

The poor nimbat was staring at nothing, her jaw clenched as drool managed to escape from her mouth anyway.

 

I was amused when her body noticed what I was doing before she did.

 

I made sure to put my whole weight on her, not allowing her to continue the fucking by herself, yet her legs did their best to squirm around, her spine trying to lift her lower part, anything to advance the fucking.

 

Yet I remained firm, not giving in.

 

It wasn't much longer after for her to finally recover enough of her sanity to slowly look down, only to see my hips pinning her, my dick fully inserted, "W-whu?"

 

I just smiled for a fraction of a second, still holding her arms up, "Whu, what?" I made sure my tone was casual, my face going neutral.

 

Fidget was still recovering herself, her breaths quick and uneven, drool still falling from her mouth and pooling into the bedding underneath her, "W-why y-you stop?!"

 

"Because I felt like it." I hummed, fighting back the huge smile that was trying to make its way into my mouth.

 

"W-what?!" Fidget tried to move, but I held firm, "K-Keep going!"

 

Not gonna lie, it was very tempting, her walls seeming to flex around my gland to convince me to breed her anew.

 

But I held firm.

 

After all, dominating her like this was very rewarding by itself, and judging how my cock flexed inside her, my body agreed with me.

 

"Nah."

 

While she desperately tried to move her body, wriggling underneath me, I moved my free arm slowly, part two of my plan coming soon.

 

"W-WHY!?" Fidget whined, her legs managing to bend enough for the soles of her feet to end at my stomach, inadvertently making her end in a mating press position.

 

There, the nimbat did her best to push me, clearly doing her best to provoke ANY kind of movement out of me. Unfortunately for her, the only movement she managed to get was the little give the mattress gave her, probably only getting one centimeter out of her, which I fixed by moving downwards with my hips enough to pin her again.

 

"Weeeelll, you did edge me for over two hours while you played at Xcom, so it is only fair I do the same."

 

My sound reasoning made her growl, her legs pushing over and over again, but unable to push my heavy frame, "C-come on! THAT BARELY COUNTS AS EDGING!"

 

"Hmmmm, nah, it totally does."

 

"B-but!" More whines to the whines gods, the girl going limp underneath me, clearly noticing how futile her efforts were, "Y-you were supposed to ravage me! N-not this!"

 

"Well, maybe next time you will not inadvertently provoke my ire."

 

"Coooome on! Pretty pleaseeee?" Hearing her beg was definitely scratching a deep part of me, and I could only finally smile now.

 

She was clearly starting to calm down, the lack of movement letting her body adjust to my size with ease, her insides giving up.

 

Even her breathing was getting even.

 

Yup, it was time for step two.

 

Finally, my hand arrived at her clitoris. I proceeded to massage it quickly, taking her by surprise.

 

With one gasp, she renewed her attempts to move, her jaw clenching at the same time; her breathing went out of control.

 

Her walls came back to the action, an encore to try to milk my load, but I remained firm.

 

I focused on her; my experience with her gave me an idea when she was close to cum, and for my general idea to work, I had to make sure not to let that happen at any cost.

 

Once her nonsensical breaths hitched, I instantly stopped, pinning her with even more weight to make extra sure she wouldn't be able to move.

 

Fidget gasped, her legs doing their best to make any kind of movement, her whole body shaking, but the only thing that managed to move was her upper body, and that was only thanks to her arms flexing.

 

My smile probably became a little too toothy now, "W-WHAT?! ANON!? W-w-whyyyyyyyyyy?"

 

I held back a snort. How did she know what edging meant but didn't know what my plans were?"

 

"As I said, I'm edging you." My voice was so full of smugness that I could likely overdose a whale.

 

"W-wHAttttt!?" Fidget whaled, her body relaxing at the lack of stimuly, "Y-you canNoottt do this to me!"

 

"Oh, I can, I did tell you, didn't I? You would pay one hundred times over." I sight in satisfaction, my own body relaxing, since at this point her wall movements weren't something that would make me cum by itself.

 

Fidget opened her eyes wide, her head shaking from side to side at the speed of light, her body finally relaxing once more, "N-No, no, no! You were supposed to- TO-! TOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~"

 

Her last part drew out at the fact that I started to massage her clit, the nonsensical sounds that I had heard many times before became a lot more desperate and high-pitched.

 

My brain couldn't help but try to compare this situation to a porn game yet again; her voice was so reactive to the input that I doubted humans would ever achieve making something like this in the video game world.

 

Probably it was my brain coping with the fact I was literally actually living this, still not managing to undertand this was all real...

 

---

 

I'm not sure how long I edged her on, but it was presumably longer than an hour.

 

Fidget went through all the phases of grief, and it was pretty comical to see her change her mood so quickly at times.

 

Of course, her initial reaction was denial.

---

Anger:

 

"A-ANon, you bastard! let me cum, or I will get REALLY ANGRY!" Her scream was loud enough that I for a moment doubted that the soundproof walls would work this time.

 

"Oh? And what would you do about it?" My tone was light enough that it was obvious to her that I didn't believe her.

 

For the first time, I saw her frown in pure fury, "A-ANON, IF YOU DON'T LET ME CUM NOW I WILL NOoooooooOOt-"

 

I shut her obvious threat down by starting to do quick circles around her clit, lightly rubbing it.

 

Her threat died in her throat, and moans managed to escape from her mouth.

 

For a moment, she probably believed she won, that I folded instantly at her might...

 

Let's just say, it was the first time I heard her swear so confidently and so many times in a short time when she didn't get her wishes.

 

 

---

Bargaining:

"C-come on, Anon, you know I was just kidding, r-right? hehe, you know, if you let me cum now, I will, uhm," She started to think fast, her green eye of a pupil shaking side to side, likely trying to think something I wanted and that she could give to me, "ANAL! YES, I WILL LET YOU DO ANAL!"

 

I just... Show my disgust for it. Why? Well, this wasn't a porn world where her anus was always clean and smelled of fruits, and she didn't require to poop through it, "Ewwww, yeah, no."

 

"I-I KNOW A SPEELL! OK!? IT WILL BE TOTALLY CLEAN, AND NOTHING DISGUSTING WILL HAPPEN! I PROMISE!" The nerves in her voice were clear; this was a Hail Mary attempt to make it work.

 

I thought about it, "Tempting, very tempting... but."

 

"OH GOD, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THA- WAIT, BUT?!"

 

"I think you would do that anyway," I stated, her eyes shrinking.

 

"Uh, NU UHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~" I shut her up, starting again, her body wriggling with all her might.

 

Her response was enough of a clue that she was planning for it, and I couldn't wait.

 

Hope she doesn't get angry enough to say no to just spite me.

 

 

---

Depression:

 

This was likely the roughest of them all... You can guess why.

 

"C-come on! D-don't you l-love me?" Tears came out of her eyes, a big pout, and her ruined makeup wasn't helping either, "W-why y-you woud do this to me? D-Do you hate me? I'm sorry! Ok? Whatever I did, I'm sorry!"

 

I clenched my eyes, doing my best not to cave in.

 

I had come so far, might as well full send it. After all, what would happen next would probably make up for it.

 

Instead, I got close to her ear, "Shhh, it will end, promise... But not yet." As a reward... She got edged another time.

 

"NOOOOoooooooooooooOOOoooOoO~"

 

---

Acceptance:

 

Fidget stared at nothing, clearly in the last phase, not even trying to speak to me anymore, just enjoying the brief periods of time where I pulled her to the brink, only to stop it all once more.

 

....Yeah, it was time for me to finish this.

 

I waited, and I let her fall from her high.

 

And when her breath normalized...

 

I finally moved.

 

Not slow, Oh no, not even fast was the right word for it.

 

It's something more feral than that.

 

Fidget snapped her face downwards, seeing that I finally moved, but before she could process it, I already started to breed her.

 

I was going so fast that my own orgasms didn't take long at all to build up.

 

The sound that Fidget made was music to my ears, her moans being so high-pitched that they could break glass with ease, "YES, F-FINALLY! PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE, DON'T STOoOoOOOP!"

 

In an instant, I slammed myself as deep as I could go, all the while I rubbed her clit, my cum escaping my urethra so fast I would have feared bruising her cervix if I were of mind.

 

Yet the nimbat couldn't care less, as she finally reached what she wanted.

 

I made sure to look at her face all the way.

 

Something amusing happened when she finally achieved it.

 

First, she was clenching her jaw, something similar to foam scaping her mouth; second, the green glow of her eyes seemed to have some kind of static because of how much it was shaking.

 

Her back arched, and her whole body shook, so much liquid escaped her loins, I feared she would flood the whole planet if she kept it up any longer.

 

Her stomach got an even larger bulge, which grew by the second with each discharge of my climax...

 

The nimbat eye went completely wide, tears streaming down her eyes again, the light of her eyes going upwards, still seeming to glitch out... I had seen Fidget overwhelmed by pleasure before, but this had taken the golden medal; that was for sure, it was like she perfectly combined all the drugs in the world and had reached enlightenment through ecstasy.

 

She went limp, her face falling to the side.

 

...Well, that is a little worrying, and I should probably move her head before the drool that was escaping her mouth finishes the job of her genitals and floods the room.

 

She was very much still breathing, but still couldn't help but think I overdid it... It was also the first time she passed out instantly after cumming just once.

 

Her legs were still twitching... like she got struck by lightning, and the electricity still didn't finish leaving her body.

 

I just stared at her, and I guess that my idea was TOO effective.

 

Whatever, I'd better clean her up-

 

As I took my cock out of her depths, the nimbat suddenly snapped her legs closed and sat up, taking big gulps of breath as she held her chest.

 

I, of course, totally didn't let out a small high-pitched squeak, "F-Fidget?!"

 

"W-what- WHAT JUST HAPPEN!?" I flinch at her scream, but at the very least, when she looked at me, she didn't look mad, just absolutely baffled. "I-It felt like my soul left my body for a moment because how GOOOD it felt!"

 

The nimbat gaped, her legs still clenched, yet twitching every now and then. The bulge in her stomach was still very prominent, and the firm clamping of her legs didn't let any cum escape her clutch.

 

It took a few moments for my heart to relax enough for me to be able to respond with any semblance of sense.

 

Of course, I had to tell her the whole thing to distract from the fact that she was threatening me with no sex for not letting her cum.

 

"Well, if I had to guess, this was your first time edging for this long... That, or you always tried to cum instantly, never trying to draw out your orgasm as long as possible, so when it hit you... This would happen." I nodded at her.

 

"I-It cannot be that simple!" She exclaimed, rubbing her belly, "Can it?"

 

I just shrugged, "Fidget, gotta be honest, that was my first hand experience with it, as you can likely guess why, and that was my best guess since... Uhm, no offense, you don't seem very patient when you are fucking or masturbating."

 

Her green eyes stared at nothing for the longest time, still rubbing her belly, "...Ok, maybe you are kinda right... And it isn't like we have someone to ask about this..." A mighty frown made its way into her face, and she stared me down, "Anon, you better, never, NEVER to that again without my permission, ya hear?! Or I swear I'm gonna electrocute your nuts next chance I get!"

 

I winced, not wanting to know how exactly that felt, "Alright, alright! Never again- Wait, without your permission?"

 

Her eyes narrowed into slits, and she nodded, "Yes, I wanna try that again... Another day, but I swear, it was almost NOT worth it."

 

I nodded my head, the cold sweat on my back dissapating, "Alright, fine by me, next time we can have a safe word or something."

 

The nimbat face softened, this time an eyebrow raising, "...What is a safe word?"

 

...There is no way.

 

"Well, a safe word is-" I was about to give her a full answer, when I noticed she open her legs, one hand making its way to her loins, and like she was that one famous yellow bear with a hony pot, she got a nice scoop of our combined fluids and took it to her mouth, most of her hand being engulfed by her deceptly deep mouth.

 

I froze, my eye twitching as my loins awakened from their short slumber like the absolute freak I was, "Fidget, what are you doing?"

 

Fidget froze, her mind finally catching up with what she did, her other hand keeping the lefts of my load still inside her, "...Taking a little snack?"

 

Judging by her awkward voice and the reddening of her cheeks, she presumably wasn't thinking of what she did much until I brought it to the front of her mind.

 

I am staring, a part I made sure to beat down with the full might of my fears awakening from its eternal slumber.

 

I crawled to her, making her start swearing at my approach even as she had the initiative before, "Uhm, Anon?"

 

I keep silent, forcing my hand into her couch entrance, a little gasp escaping her little mouth at the fact I rubbed her in the way there, "A-Anon?"

 

I let my other hand rest in her stomach bulge, Fidget panicking a little bit at my lack of a response, her arms falling to her sides to keep her steady.

 

With care, I push the bulge, my seed gushing out of her pussy and making her let out a confused moan, "A-Anon, what are you doing?!

 

My hand did its best to hold most of the load, and before Fidget escaped, I used the hand that pushed her stomach into her mouth, one thumb making sure she couldn't close it, the rest of the hand resting in her cheek, "Open wide." That was my simple two words.

 

Fidget eyes did their best impression of plates, but she obeyed nonetheless.

 

I couldn't say I was a mouth or fellatio freak, but right at this moment, I could see the appeal.

 

Not dwelling on it, I move the hand with my seed and slowly pour it into her gullet, "Drink it all now."

 

Like the champ she was, she managed to do it without needing to take a breath, her eyes going half lidded. The obscene sounds of her drinking the thick substance would found it disgusting in any other situation, but now it only added to the hotness of the situation.

 

Once my hand poured most of it, the nimbat took the initiative, licking the rest of it out of my hand, my thumb guiding her all the way.

 

Once, when it was clean, she closed her mouth, clearly being careful not to bite my thumb, which stayed inside her cheek all the time.

 

With one last gulp, she stared up at me, one hand reaching over her loins and starting to masturbate in a very practiced manner.

 

"Open up now, gotta make sure you drank it all," I was very pleased when the girl obeyed, her tongue coming out and showing that the insides of her mouth were spotless, "...Good girl."

 

The nimbat shuddered, hot breath passing by my thumb still stuck to her cheek, her breath was so heavy that I could swear I could see puffs of steam escaping with each heavy breath...

 

...I really gotta learn to stop being a pussy and just act like how I wanted to act like.

 

At the end of the day, Fidget really seemed to like it.

 

"Maybe..." Fuck me and my muttering.

Chapter 27: testing limits

Notes:

alright, sorry for the lack of updates boys, totally my bad.

The only excuse I have is that I had to deal with a lot of medical matters... That and been stalling fixing the text for a while.

I could say I made an 1000 IQ move, and let it sit so I can notice the mistakes better once I start to fix it, but that is more like a coincidence.

still have a lot of text to fix... And some spaces in between to fill.

And some parts to add to make it more sensical.

soon they will explore the lore of the place deeper, and will get something to keep the lore coming in a constant manner, instead of just lore dumping stuff into all of you.

Chapter Text

On the last days of my training montage, Hornet finally allowed me to use my most powerful ability. The idea was to only focus on this ability and to measure what I could do with it.

After all, the seal of divinity allowed me to do feats and escape things in which I should have died... Even quicker at times.

From what we managed to gather... It was very straightforward, to be honest.

First thing, the most obvious part.

It made me immune to any kind of damage, Inco even shooting me with icicles meant to go through armor like it was paper, yet all of them simply exploded as they got shot at something unbreakable and unmovable.

Talking about the unmovable part, I was pretty much that, the ground even remaining intact even after a great impact, allowing me to have a steady footing for me to stay still if that was my objective.

And now for the most confusing parts of the stupid ability...

For some reason, it allowed me to do tasks that normally I wouldn't be able to do, to an extent of expertise that it was "perfect" in Hornet's eyes.

For example, I wasn't an athletic person in my past life... Well, perhaps a lie, I did one hour of heavy cardio each day, and lifted weights... I still remember I got stretch marks in my biceps because I was a little too effective at getting swole, so I had to slow down.

But I refer in the sense of doing backflips or car wheels, in other words, anything in the world of gymnastics.

For this experiment, I even tried to make a control check of my real skills, and I ate shit, almost snapping my neck when I tried doing the backflip, probably the only thing sparing my life was the fact that my body was hardier than normal.

Yet using the Seal of Divinity...

---

I rubbed my neck, still feeling the phantom pain of landing on my face and bending the damm thing so much that if I were a normal person, I would have to use the neck thingies that you get when you break your neck.

"Come on! Anon, you can do it! Even if you fail, you wouldn't get hurt anyway, right?" Fidget tried cheering me on, not being very convinced herself, but doing her best to be my emotional support nimbat.

"Indeed, and we must test the limits of your skills, so you are aware of your limits for it." Hornet unhappily added, my brain not being very convinced.

I sighed, looking at Inco, "If I break my neck, it won't kill me, right?

Inco shrugged, "You will be fine! Even if you do, remember that the brain takes a few seconds to totally die, even if you get decapitated! So I totally would have time to heal you up!"

We deadpanned at him; everyone knew that breaking your neck wasn't exactly a comfortable experience, and I doubted the phantom pain in my neck could compare.

I shook my head, I moved my arms back and forward, my body tensing and preparing for the worst, "I pray for your might."

When the words left my lips, all my fear vanished from my body, relaxing in an instant.

...

I rolled my eyes. How could I not do something so basic?

To redeem myself, I would do two- no, THREE flips in the air before landing.

The muscles of my legs tensed, and my whole upper body put great effort into giving me enough speed to achieve it.

The moment my body left the ground, I became a ball in the air, my jump being unnatural for any mortal mind that dared to achieve this feat easily.

The moment I became the ball, my body spun in the air one, two, three times before I decided to stop by extending my being just enough for my body to easily land on my two legs in a squat, the heavy armor on my being not even hindering me for even a fraction of a second.

As expected for someone as high as I am.

I stood up, my legs or feet not even aching a little bit, and-

My time was up, making me open my eyes wide.

"...What?"

"WHOAAA, how did you do that!?" Fidget exclaimed as she clapped.

"...That was perfectly executed." Hornet managed to speak, not quite impressed, but obviously surprised.

"...Damm." Inco remarked.

I slowly looked down at my feet and body, not believing my memories...

The distinct voice of Hornet spoke again, "From the jump height, speed, and movements... It is like you calculated it all."

I shook my head, "I didn't, it was like my body knew exactly what I had to do to achievewhat I wanted, the only thing that was in my mind was the shame of failing to do something so... basic, and in a whim I decided to do three flips in the air," I lifted my feet, expecting to feel any remanent hurt that doing something would surely give to me normally, but beside the extra weight of the armor, I didn't feel any kind of pain in my feet... Well, that and my little migraine, "That was all the planning that went into it!"

"Well, there you have it then, you can probably do anything you want with that stupid power!" The high-pitched voice of the nimbat was full of excitement at the possibilities, excitement that was very contagious.

"I doubt it," the huntress commented, "as Anon said before, his time is very limited in that state, and I doubt anything that requires plenty of time is something Anon would be able to finish."

"Whaatt? Come on! Like what?"

I looked at Hornet and then at Fidget, and I couldn't help but agree with the more skilled fighter, "No, she is right, just think about it, I doubt I would have enough time to cook or craft something really special, or to do any acrobatics that takes longer than my borrowed time."

"Well-! Uhm," The nimbat thought of it hard, her visage scrounching up in a clear effort to come up with a way to beat the constraint of time. To be honest, I didn't expect much of her, as much of a genius she was in the art of magic, she wasn't very smart in general... But much to my surprise, she snapped her fingers"...Well, maybe you wouldn't have time to complete some stuff... But what if you think of, like, making one last move that even you could continue!"

"What is that even supposed to-" I clammed my mouth, frowning at the fact that my brain managed to make sense of that random comment, "That... That could actually work."

I started to rub my chin, thinking about how to test that hypothesis.

"...indeed, from the few times I have seen you use that power, you always seem to freeze up when you come out of its blessing, but perhaps if you continue with something simple instead..."

Well, that does it; if even Hornet was thinking of it, it meant it was a nice next step to continue.

"Yeah, mostly the reason why that happens is that when I enter into that state, I stop feeling all pain or discomfort of the mortal body, my fear is no more, everything seems so simple, and the path forward is easy to follow... And as you can guess, suddenly getting back all the nuances of mortality in an instant... it really throws me into a loop," I started to prepare, thinking of some small parkour and pirouettes that I could finish.

"Oh... I guess that makes sense, but you gotta try not become addicted to it, kay? I have read enough clichés to know one when I see it!" The small comment of my partner made me snort.

"Fair, gotta be honest, it is very tempting to use it over and over again, but thankfully I know better." I prepared myself for a sprint, trying to forget the first time I used this power, and how Fidget managed to snap me out of becoming a junkie of it... Even now, I could feel the call of reaching my absolute peak- No, to go even further beyond my limits using this power, but the headache was a nice deterrent from abusing it.

Without explaining my testing, I started to run.

I wanted to do something simple that in any parkour you could achieve, but that was very unrealistic in real life.

As I aligned myself and the first pillar of the room was in the perfect distance, I jumped to the wall, "I pray for the technique!"

In a moment, all the adrenaline vanished from my body, my face going amused.

So my mortal self wishes for assistance after exiting our state of unlimited potential.

While I gauge the level of strength to use to jump from the wall, into the pillar that was next, and into the wall again, I thought of something basic I would need to not get hurt.

After all, doing this and going higher and higher, I would surely need a hand in having a nice landing when my body was vulnerable to my mortality.

Once I was five meters up into the darkness, I could easily see through, thanks to my blessing. I kicked and bent my body in such a way that, to the inexpert eye, they would think I was just spinning uncontrollably in the air.

In reality-

My time was up.

I started to scream as I started to fall, totally out of control.

IN WHAT THE FUCK WAS I THINKING-

As I landed and did a diagonal roll out of my own volition, I bounced off the floor feeling slight pain in my back.

In the blink of an eye, I tried to balance myself and stop, opening my body in an attempt to gain some equilibrium...

I blink, my body instantly stopping its momentum when that was my wish... perfectly standing on my two feet, with minimal pain too.

...Oh.

It worked.

"HAhaha, ok, that is kinda funny, kinda reminds me of accidents in which people magically manage to come out totally unharmed by what seems divine intervention." Judging by his mirth tainting his thick smoker's voice, he was pretty honest.

Of course, I knew what he spoke about, those kinds of videos floating around the internet, some becoming very popular.

Like two cars crashing, magically separating at the right moment to dodge a person who was casually walking, only remaining unharmed by less than an inch.

Or someone crashing a bike only to fall into their feet after it was totally wrecked.

Things that would normally be pure coincidence, things you didn't have any control over if you were in that situation, and that you only got lucky that you hit something in such a way that your bouncing naturally would make you fall into your feet or dodge something by pure coincidence.

Yet in a moment like this... I couldn't help but think that in my altered state, I had managed to plan all the random movements I would do to fall perfectly into my feet.

...All the adrenaline finally started to fade, and my head started to hurt noticeably, yet I knew I still didn't reach my limit since... Well, I had gotten higher headaches when I was fucking Fidget.

Should I be thankful that our sex session prepared me for having high headaches? That, and each time I completed that one mission of having sex multiple times, I received what I needed to get stronger... I had reached another milestone by that method, and having in mind that each time I completed the "Quest", it extended the duration of the "special" mission, I had a feeling I would be able to exploit it as long as Fidget was willing.

I shook my head, "Alright, what now?"

"Quite simple, we shall keep testing your limits."

---
Hornet words rang true as I rested in the bed, with armor and all, a small groan escaping my lips.

Of course, the first thing was to test how many times I could use my trump card each day.

Answer? not that many times.

 

Compared to my normal mass heal power, I could only use the seal of Divinity six times in a row, and judging by the very "informative" info Inco gave us, for me to recover my mind "quickly", I needed to do any of the following:

-smoke. (He wouldn't give me any of his cigarettes for some reason... Which was good, I fucking hated smoking.)
-Drink alcohol. (not exactly thrilled if it wasn't a cocktail.)
-Eat food that you like (which barely would do anything.)
-Anything that gave me a lot of dopamine.

For the latter, I would have suggested sex with Fidget, but I would rather not do it if I couldn't heal the nimbat... That and I would feel terrible to "force" her to be my... Alright, you get it.

In other words, I was here, doing the other option.

Apparently, normally, people like me and Inco would take a whole day to recover only half of our power, but thanks to "the pure energy of the realm", I could recover my mind a lot quicker.

And also, apparently, using my power too much without that energy fixing me up would risk me committing suicide instead of having a simple migraine...

Assumably, the reason why the seal of Divinity had the words "dark power" in the description was that... well, that most users straight up kill themself or similar, which I would find kinda funny if I didn't know that would be me in any other time. (don't judge me, I literally was ruined by the internet)

But apparently, heavy depression was a hormonal imbalance, meaning that my constant healing would keep me alive, so only the astral atrophy (I think that's what Inco called it) would kill me in the long run... In this sense, I would be too distracted with a headache to do anything.

I tried asking Inco what the headache was about, and the only explanation he gave me was, "Our bodies weren't made to purify the raw energy all around, so fast, that reaction is only natural when our antibodies are fighting off the consequences of it."

...I would say he explained more, but for some reason, he didn't, saying it was better for me to not know.

I blinked, my eyes still somewhat blurry thanks to the tears that escaped my eyes. Things are a lot easier when you have a nimbat to distract yourself, so be it by looking over her or by the amount of pleasure she gave me.

Too bad she was too busy actually training, taking things more seriously now that she didn't have the crutch of Dust empowering her magic to keep actually helping.

I jolted up, feeling the sensation of someone fiddling with the things covering my crotch.

The adrenaline was enough to ignore the headache, and to see the distinct silhouette of Fidget in my blurry sight, "F-FIDGET-?"

"SHHHH," The nimbat dared to shush me, keeping her work all the while, "I told Hornet I needed a lil snack, so shush!"

I expected her to fail in removing my armor, as it was somewhat complex, yet somehow she did exactly what was necessary to remove that specific part-

...Don't tell me she figured out how to remove it by just looking at me removing it?

Like she was handling her property, she removed my pants and let scaped my manhood, which was flaccid.

...OH- SHIT-

---
5 minutes later
---

As Fidget cleaned her face and opened her wings, she took close flight and kissed my cheek, while I took heavy breaths, my headache dampening yet still being there enough to put me out of commission.

After that, she flew out of the room, not before shouthing a quick "Take care!"

I half-mindedly watch her go, managing to see her tail leave the room...

I wonder why she is so... addicted to that.

And checking the numbers showed her hunger indeed went down.

...I don't get it-

Wait, doens't cum have protein on it? and by the amount I was producing...

...Is she fucking me using me as a protein shake?! Not even mentioning a water bottle!

...How did I end up in a situation like this?

Is this why she got so fit all of a sudden? Because she burned fat by the godly amount of sex we had, by intaking my fluids and me healing her body, making her recovery time be cut to just a few seconds?

...Whatever.

---

We checked the limits of my divinity seal, and the initial hypothesis of Hornet, which is correct...

Most of what I could do was to do impressive acts of physical performance, like lifting something stupidly heavy, like a car... Well, more like flipping it out of the way or kicking it a good six feet, as my time didn't exactly give me enough to lift it and put it down without me being flattened in the process.

Acrobatics was a pretty easy guess of what I could do, and I could jump amazing distances.

Throwing stuff was pretty easy too, practically all things weighing the same as a feather, at the distance would make any gold medalist blush in jealousy.

If I had to compare it with something... Well, it would be like for that brief period of time, I could become what any manly man wanted to be... Aka the Doom Slayer.

If only I could do it permanently instead of the simple six times without a rest, I would be able to do the powertrip I always wished I could do in any reality.

I tried asking Inco if there was another way for me to do it more often or for longer that wasn't consuming my weight in vodka, but the answer was pretty disappointing.

"Do I look like a paladin?"

"What does that have to do with anything?

"Anon, my magic is more efficient the more my understanding of everything gets into my brain, and for you, it is the more your body can handle divine energy without becoming a junky for it." He tapped his head, "In other words, for me, knowledge is power, and for you, your wisdom and power of will is... Well, power."

 

In other words, no, I didn't understand shit how to get more "willpower" without using the weird potions that changed me to my biological level.

 

But going to more useful things, I also figured out how the side effects work for the ones I saw as allies and me.

 

The healing thing was pretty simple, anybody close enough to me would heal at a good speed, but something secondary that we couldn't exactly check by the mere fact that we never tried to coordinate our strike or to be close to each other...

Was the raw strength I granted with each prayer.

---

"So, what do you want me to do again?" The nimbat stared at the ice dummies, courtesy of Inco.

"I want you to cast a spell while the warmth of my prayer is in your body," was my simple reminder.

"oooook?" Fidget muthered, putting her hands in place, "Alright, do your thing."

I nodded, "Grant us power."

I used my normal seal for this experiment, and the moment the white flash of my magic embraced her, she instantly started to cast her magic, a white ball of pure energy emanating in front of her hands and shooting forward.

In the blink of an eye, the ball of energy reached its target, a sudden concussion exploding and detaching a big chunk of the ice, which impacted the wall behind it.

"Whoa!" Fidget stared at her hands, then at what she did, "HA! Take that! My training has been taking its fruits-" She blinked, remembering what I did before she cast her magic, "I mean- Uhm- I doubt that was all me, right? hhehehehe?"

How the fuck do you make a laugh into a question?

"Yeah... I don't know if I ever mentioned, but I can also increase the strength of your attacks briefly... I guess you never noticed, since most of the time I used my thing to heal you... That and you were flying too far away-"

"WAIT, ALL THIS TIME YOU COULD HAVE MADE MY MAGIC STRONGER AND WE BEEN WASTING IT IN HEALING?!" Fidget grabbed me by the scruff of my comforter under my armor, yelling directly at my face.

"H-Holy fuck! Yes! But you must be close to actually work!" I struggled to speak, never being good with loud noises, likely due to my diagnosed autism.

"..." Fidget let go, starting up, "...All this time.... All this time you could do something similar to Dust and................"

Fidget kept her flight, her face flat as she stared into the purple haze of the room.

Repeating the same words over and over again.

I stayed frozen, my heart still beating heavy at her sudden yell.

"...And why didn't you mention that during our training?" Hornet startled me another time by speaking over my shoulder- Well, more like ON my shoulder.

"You want the long or short answer?" It was my automatic response, the back of my body starting to sweat, and I was still staring at nothing.

"...Long one."

"It never came up-? Wait, the long one?" I blinked, confused.

Most of the time, people first asked for the short one, and THEN the long one.

"Yes, the long one." Perhaps it was my brain trying to attach something relatable to the spider, but I could SWEAR she was amused.

Whatever, "Well, I was worried about a lot of stuff to remember to use all of my advantages, and I can't exactly hug Fidget to empower her strikes when I'm the one on the front lines... While she is WAY behind."

Fidget finally snapped out of her daze, "Oh, then I guess I will have to fight real close to you."

I was once more startled, the spider finding a way to keep her footing in my pauldron even at my snapping at the nimbat, "What?! No!"

Fidget did a raspberry, "Come on, Anon, give me more credit than that, I'm a good flyer, the only reason why I got hit that one time was that I was literally getting shot, like, a LOT, and I knew if I took cover, they would shoot at you instead!"

I blinked, remembering the weird chicken things and the amount of stingers they could shoot... But it was the first time I heard that part!

"...interesting, if I may give some advice, I say it really depends of the situation," Hornet tapped her feet in my shoulder, "If you where caught unaware, staying close it is a good idea, but if you choose to initiate a battle, perhaps taking into the sky until it is necesary is a better choise, by the simple fact that most creatures tend to not look up... That, or prepare a coordinated strike."

Fidget puffed her cheeks, "I say the best advantage is when they are already dead!"

"...Yes?" They stared at each other, one confused, the other mad that she wouldn't be able to capitalize on my 'power up' as much as she wanted. Shaking her head, the hunter continued, "Tell me, how much does your magic increase someone's strength?"

"...I don't know, we should check." I stopped looking up.

Well, now that I think about it, judging by the numbers... "I think something like half stronger?"

"That is an impressive-" "Pffft, only half-?"

The two girls stared at each other, Hornet being the first to speak up, "Only half?"

Fidget shrugged, "What can I say, my last adventuring partner could like, make my... already amazing magic, be DOUBLE or TRIPLE as amazing!"

"...I see, tell me, Anon, do you have to focus on one person alone-"

I shook my head, "No, anybody close to me gets that blessing."

"...So quantity over quality." Hornet rubbed her... The button of her mask.

"...Okay, maybe that is also good, if only we had a band of idiots to fight alongside us." Fidget acquiesced.

"...Pretty much."

Chapter 28

Notes:

sorry for taking so long for an update, kinda started a phase of doubting every word I had put down, thanks to some stuff I won't bore you with.

at some point was tempted to start the story again without any of the "cringe" stuff, but gave up instantly because how long it would take me.

I think I will accept my cringe and just publish it, while I work in my more serious story in the background.

Chapter Text

Six days of pure training were something else. Of course, I didn't feel tired, but that didn't mean that it didn't happen.

 

I practiced with an axe, which was different, but nothing I couldn't adapt to.

 

Now knowing how to use my powers better would be essential, and I had to admit, even fully knowing what kind of horrible nightmarish monsters would await me, I REALLY wanted to test my skills.

 

Perhaps all the training was going to my head; perhaps it was the fact that I now had a REALLY heavy piece of armor protecting me.  

 

...Or maybe it was all the fucking sex I had with Fidget that made me stupid.

 

"Anon..." I slowly turned back to Fidget, who was enjoying a meal to my side. The comical breadcrumbs only help a little bit with the fact that she was giving me a glare that all males would fear: "You are doing it again."

 

My face blushed, and I was glad that my helmet hid me a little bit from the annoyed nimbat.

 

I still didn't fucking understand how I ended up with a quirk like muttering my thoughts, but having in mind how my life was turning... sure, why the fuck not.

 

It still was annoying, the concept of watching my mouth, when most of my life was "retard maxing" [aka, not thinking too much of things], was something I hated before, and I sure hate it now. (I liked to curse quite a bit)

 

But couldn't help it; I had learned to remain with my brain empty, or risk becoming insane in trying to control things I couldn't.

 

God knew I couldn't magically heal my parents, so I wouldn't worry that they would die soon.

 

Or to make this dog I took care of have a peaceful death, so I wouldn't have had to put so much effort into giving it a comfortable stay on its twilight days.

 

Or the fact my dad was-

 

Wait, my dad was-

 

"Sorry," I muttered, stopping my spiraling before it was too late.

 

Remembering the life I left behind didn't help me at all, even less when remembering said life made me realize how much in a bad spot I left my parents by quite literally vanishing from thin air.

 

"It is fine, you gotta be real close to hear it, but still," her glare died for what really was, embarrassment at the memory of how hard it bites us in the ass, "...Sorry."

 

I slowly looked at her, "Sorry?"

 

Fidget cleaned her mouth with one hand, while the other rubbed her neck, "I... Didn't tell you, but I noticed it when it really started... So I really should have told you sooner."

 

...

 

"Oh," I started to cough into my hand, sweating buckets, "You didn't hear anything too bad, did you?"

 

I had kinda already asked this, but I couldn't help but ask again.

 

I had very weird thoughts.

 

Fidget chuckled, clearly amused still at my eccentric fear that any female could see what kind of shit maybe flashed in my head. "...I heard you when you got that mission to fuck me... I also heard you say I was perfect." She was rubbing her hands.

 

"...You know what, I'm thankful you didn't tell me."

 

Her face snapped at mine, "What? Why?"

 

"...Because if you had told me that before we fucked, I would have literally died on the spot."

 

Fidget slapped me on my armored thigh with her tail, "Anon!"

 

"Sorry! Sorry!" I looked behind us to make sure Hornet didn't listen, but it looked like she was still preparing her own supplies.

 

Talking of supplies, the spider had scrapped some random junk and made it into "tools" that she knew by heart, and since she had a "huge" mule to carry her stuff (aka, me), she made a lot of stuff and gave it to me to carry.

 

I didn't know how efficient she would be in combat, given how small she was, but judging by how her teaching works, she probably would aid me more than anything.

 

Aka, blinding things, since no matter how small a thing was, if it was thrown at the right moment, even a small pebble to the eye would make you flinch and blind you for a few seconds.

 

In the meantime, I looked down at my throwing things, which were the two pink knives and a few ice knives courtesy of Inco.

 

He told me I shouldn't expect much and to use it before five hours were up, since by then, the knives would be nothing more than icy water.

 

It was true I could use the swords, but there where two reason for me not to want to use it.

 

Reason one... If I throw a sword, I kinda need to recover it, while the icy knife could just be thrown and run away.

 

Reason two, I would rather not waste so much space in my "backpack." There were more useful things I could store in there, one of them being the shotgun.

 

 

The thing I would not waste unless things were looking quite dire.

 

Fidget sighs, "Just... Ugh, come on, Anon, you said yourself when we first... had intercourse, that you knew females didn't like someone who kiss and tell, so please don't be like that."

 

"Alright, will try to get my head out of the gutter," I confirmed, just in time to hear the small door of Hornet's room open up.

 

Fidget put her empty plate on the coffee table and made a small jump to take flight.

 

"Greetings, it seems I finished right on time," Hornet commented as she saw Fidget without her plate, "both of you are ready?"

 

Fidget and I nodded, making her nod in return.

 

---

 

We walked through the desolate streets with purpose... Well, I alone walked; Hornet was on my helmet, and like always, Fidget was in the air.

 

And talking about her, I carry her scepter in my left hand and my battle axe over my other shoulder, because one, my edgy part had taken partial control and was trying to look cool (probably looked cringeworthy instead), and two, it was easier to carry that way.

 

The velt with the generic item and with the tools of Hornet rested in my hip as always, over the hornate velt of this heavy armor.

 

If someone were to see us now, they probably would believe we were tripping balls or similar because of how out of place we looked. Heck, the only reason someone would see any of us would be for some kind of convention, and even then, many people would turn around to see me due to how great the details of our "props" were.

 

"So, these metal carriages had the ability to move on their own?" Hornet spoke, since she had taken this opportunity of silence to ask a simple question about the things around us.

 

"Yes, as long as we fueled them with what they needed and made sure their stuff worked correctly, they could go for great distances at high speed without ever getting tired."

 

"Yeah! You should show her the game once we come back!" Fidget intercepted, having a slight idea how they moved and what they needed to work, "If we had one working, we could run over monsters no problemo!"

 

 

 

"Fascinating, back from the lands of Hollow nest, such contraptions were in their early stage of development, and even then, these things were more advanced than most." I slowly looked over at ah... Ah, who am I lying to? I never was a car guy, and I couldn't name one car name even to save my life, "And judging by their size, I believe in your word, Fidget, I doubt I would survive for long if one of this metalic creations where to hit me at full speed, but I would guess they would be easy to see coming thanks to that fact too."

 

"Yeah, people rammed by this thing got hurt even if they were going slow, at full speed? You would be lucky to have your body mostly intact for an open casket funeral."

 

We remained silent for a good moment, and I used this lapse in the conversation to see the distance we had left to arrive at our destination.

 

Judging by our speed, we should arrive long before nightfall, and hopefully, there wouldn't be any monsters to fuck us over and make us retreat to try another day.

 

"Soooo, Hornet, what can you tell me about... Yourself?" Fidget managed to ask.

 

"Uhm? From where comes this sudden question?"

 

I slowly looked at the nimbat, wondering the same in silence.

 

"Wellllll, now that I think about it, we barely had talked about ourselves ever since we met... And to be honest, I wanted to start with Anon, but I felt it would be a little rude, so I started with you!"

 

I blinked, noticing how true that was. We had done the nasty, and we didn't officially know our backstories.

 

It was true I knew both of them, for obvious reasons, but I had never asked.

 

"If you believed it to be rude, why didn't you start with yourself?" The spider commented with a flat tone.

 

"...Because I didn't want to sound egotistic?"

 

"Hum, interesting reasons, but I don't mind talking about my past, so I shall tell you about it." At the very least, her tone reflected that she wasn't mad or anything.

 

"Nice! I did hear what Anon said once he saw you... But, uhm, kinda forgot, and now that I think about it, how did you know about her, Anon?" I wanted to flinch due to the sudden attention, not expecting to be put in the spot for so long.

 

In hindsight, I did babble about things I shouldn't have just to convince Hornet we weren't her enemies.

 

Well, time to tell the technical truth.

 

It was a bad time to blow their minds... Too much, anyway.

 

"Well, from where I come from, our people have a tendency to tell stories, that to be honest, I believe all of them to be fake or creations just to pass the time," I move the scepter from side to side, "the methods they are told tend to be many, but as long as they are well... narrated? it really doesn't matter how they are tell," I lifted my hand with the scepter, and pointing where I belived Hornet was, I started to narrate what I knew of hers, "From the story of Hornet, the method of narrating them was to give us some control of one of the many bugs of the tale, letting us interact with things that the one telling the narrative prepared us for us to interact with, but to be honest, we probably didn't have any real control over the protagonist of it, it was more like passages of lore and images that they prepared for us to see that they also knew about."

 

To my surprise, Hornet spoke with a level tone, "Oh? That sounds like an advanced way that my father had to tell the future, perhaps more advanced if they could see with such little details," She paused, "Tell me, who was the protagonist? I doubt in the real world such a word is accurate."

 

I gulped, hoping she wouldn't get mad, "It's what you called... Little ghost."

 

"...Perhaps I was wrong, he did play the most important role in vanquishing the infection forever."

 

"Uhm, not to be a buzz kill, but I don't have any Idea of what any of you two are talking about... And how are you taking so easy!"

 

"I come from a land of gods, one who had the ability to see the future; it wouldn't be strange for a being to be capable of telling my story in such a way." A hornet landed on my shoulder, letting me see her. "It would be an incorrect assumption to think it was closer to prophecy?"

 

"Perhaps? You couldn't freely interact with the world, and I don't know if all the facts were correct, and-"

 

"Anon, why with each word you say, does it sound closer to a video game?" Fidget interrupted my attempts to explain it to Hornet.

 

"A videogame?" the spider obviously followed up.

 

"Well, Fidget, perhaps you now understand what a videogame is, but we never explained it to Hornet."

 

"Ah, right, uhm, ok, so, please don't tell me each videogame we play was some kind of prophecy." Her voice changed to something more nervous, the reason pretty obvious.

 

After all, in our playtime, we had killed a lot of Fidgets and Anons...

 

"Uhm, no, as far as I know?" I added, unsure of the real answer myself.

 

If Fidget and Hornet were real, and their respective worlds too, then who was to say that the world of Fear and Hunger wasn't?

 

"...great," Fidget sighed, "Ok, let's go back to Hornet, what can you tell us about you?"

 

I relaxed a little bit, and I was prepared to tell her more in private; it was time for me to explain how I knew her so well.

 

"Very well, if you wish to know about my past from my own tongue, I shall talk." Hornet stared into the distance as I walked past a set of cars, "Don't expect much, madam, some memories are too painful to share at this time."

 

"Fair, fair," Fidget nonchalantly added, "It isn't like I plan to tell you about my past traumas either."

 

Hornet stared at the distance, probably ordering her thoughts, "I won't bore you with my upbringing, suffice to say I was born due to a trade of sorts, a heir for the throne of my mother, who was chosen with the hevy weight of being a dreamer, to seal the infection that appeard in hollow nest," A sigh scaped her lips, "It was a great attempt to forever seal it in the deep of the void, yet it didn't worked as plan, and it only delay the inevitible."

 

"...That is a lot heavier than I expected, but I guess now what Anon said makes sense," Fidget muttered under her breath.

 

"I had little time with my mother, but that isn't of importance..." She looked around, clearly seeing the fallen city, "I become the lone sentinel of what ruins remained of this land, and I wish to never be one for a new one." She moved her head slightly to mine, "I hope that together we can avoid another infection being born, even if it is a daunting task."

 

We remained silent, expecting her to continue, but once no more words came, we probably figured out she wouldn't say much more.

 

"That was barely anything! No infancy? Not an anecdote of your first crush? not anything?!" Fidget moved her hands around as she spun in the air.

 

"Hmm, Well, I was born by Herra the beast, as I said, I didn't have much time with her, but after that, the white lady did her best to raise me... I was trained in the art of the nail by Queen Vespa, who gave me the nail I use today... Even if it has seen better days." Hornet finished, looking at her weapon, which was filled with cracks, clearly dulled by the amount of use she had given it, "I should try to get someone to see my nail, yet finding someone with the right tools in a land like this is doubtful at best."

 

Fidget blinked and looked back at her, "Oh! Why didn't you just say so!" Fidget, out of nowhere, took out a weird bluish ingot with yellow lines, "Some soldiers dropped these things when Dust... dispatched them, and I took one with me since it looks pretty close to a whetstone," she offered to the spider, "it also boosts my magic, but you can sharpen your toothpick if you give it back once you are finished!"

 

I stared at it, "...You had this the whole time?"

 

"It is a little big for me to take, Madam," Hornet commented, as she was even shorter than Fidget.

 

Fidget stared at me, "Well, yes?"

 

Storing her scepter in my "backpack," I picked up the metal, which was deceptively light compared to what I expected. "And why didn't you offer it to me?"

 

Fidget eyes when to my fingers, "Well, one of the reasons, even if it seems like something smart, using a whetstone in a claw is a TERRIBLE idea, like, you will get a fungus or something-..." She suddenly stopped, and I could feel that her brain was loading as we spoke. Finally, it seems her pea brain has finally loaded, her weird glowing eyes snapping to my axe, "Oh, right, you aren't using claws anymore, are you?"

 

"..." I held the weird thing to Hornet, which stared down at it, seeming to debate whether to use it or to get a professional to do it.

 

"...Right, dumb question, sorry! Well, if it makes you feel better, I wouldn't have offered it to you anyway... Uhm, before I knew you better, even if you didn't seem evil, you still were a dude I just met, ya know?" Fidget commented.

 

Hornet finally took her blade and started to slowly slide her weapon on it.

 

"...That is a fair point," I accepted, since even I would be careful to offer valuable stuff to random people.

 

Looking at the metal, I was half tempted to send it to my "backpack", in a clear attempt to understand how it works. I forcefully made my jaw clench, in an attempt not to speak my mind... From the game this came from, Dust had multiple slots to put this stuff to buff his damage, defense, or the magic power of Fidget.

 

Yet as far as I knew, he didn't need to craft or create two items at the same time to buff Fidget and Dust.

 

Why did Fidget look so baffled when I gave her a simple ring if dust probably gave her a few? Unless she couldn't use them for some reason...

 

I guess Fidget was right here, but was it time to ask about this? We were talking about ourselves, not how our stuff worked.

 

Memory of Fidget not wanting to use the ring I offered to her came to mind...

 

Perhaps they wouldn't fit her? The magical objects I had were very particular, to say the very least; chances were not all magical objects had the convenient property of fitting to the hand [Or wrist] of the user.

 

My head snapped to the voice of Fidget.

 

"Anyways, since Hornet is terrible at this, I WILL do a clear example myself!" Even in her very flipant voice, it was easy to know she was clearly disappointed. But after two whole seconds, her whole attitude changed, her voice not having any hint of disappointment, "HELLO! My name is Fidget, guardian... Or I guess, ex-guardian of the blade of Ahra." She waved her hand, yet I could still see the hurt in her face, probably that comment made her remember Dust's last moments, "Gotta be honest, there isn't much to tell... My life was pretty boring at the start. She waved her hand side to side. "I was born into this clan whose whole deal was to protect that blade I already commented about, not sure how that started, I think the dude that used the blade before kinda saved my clan? I dunno, I never pay much attention to history classes."

 

"I'm sure your teachers would have a word or two if they heard that," Hornet casually commented.

 

"Well, good thing I don't care what some old farts have to say! Not to mention how incredibly boring they were! like, stupidly boring!" Fidget cleared her throat, "ANYWAYS, Our clan wasn't really THAT big, just around three hundreds nimbats or so, probably more, some nomatics nimbat came and stay every now and then, I remeber my elders said it was good for diversity or something." She moved her hands around, "something something, if we breed only wich other we started to have some nasty mutations or something-"

 

"I think it is called genetic diversity, and yeah, it's pretty important. The last thing you need is that you are fucking the descendant of your late grandfather, only to have the some nasty birth defects."   

 

Fidget made a face, "Thank you, Anon, real smooth, giving me that mental image of my great-grandpa trying to do the nasty with me! I bet you were VERY popular with the girls."

 

I snorted, her humor always managing to amuse me- Wait.

 

"Your great-grandfather is alive?" I had heard of moments like that happening on the internet, but I never actually saw a great-grandparent being alive.

 

"Well, yeah? He is a little weird, coming from my dad's side, but he is funny enough." Fidget said casually, like that made absolute sense.

 

"Uhm, Fidget, how long does Nimbat live normally?" I asked the easiest way a nimbat would be able to live long enough for that to happen.

 

Fidget raised an eyebrow, "I dunno, like, around four to five hundred years?"

 

Well shit.

 

I would have asked how old she was if my mother hadn't ingrained in my skull how much of a terrible idea it was to ask a lady their age, and I would rather not get on her bad side-

 

"I'm in my early twenties," I snapped to her face again, my heart skipping a beat. She was staring with a glare, and I covered my mouth under my helmet, "Accident or no, you should listen to your mother more."

 

I shuckled, "That sounds like a great idea!"

 

"Asking one's age is hardly a reason to get upset..." Hornet casually commented- Umh, weird, I could swear she froze up.

 

"Oh? Alright, Anon, how old are you?"

 

I stood straight, my brain trying its best to remember such casual information, "I think, I think mid-twenties!"

 

"Very specific..." Her voice sounded pretty teasing.

 

So, doing my best banter, I spoke, "Oh, right, says the 'early twenties' one-"

 

"How long is a year?" Hornet asked out of nowhere.

 

My mouth moved automatically, knowing the answer because of a show, " around 52 weeks, or 365 days, or 8760 hours, or 525600 minutes, or 31536000 seconds."

 

There was a silence, Fidget because she probably was amused at the fact I knew the time so perfectly, and Hornet because... I don't know- "...And how long humans live for?"

 

I gulped, my brain instantly knowing the dilema me and Fidget where about to confront, "...If we don't have any kind of medical issues, I heard of cases of living up to 122 years-" I stopped, and frowned, "Wait, if my cells recuperate to their top physical shape faster than they are abble to die, does that mean I will be inmortal or I will die more quickly?"

 

"WELL, I HOPE THE FORMER YOU DOOFUS!" Fidget squeaked, her eyes wide, clearly not amused that there was a chance I wouldn't be able to keep up with her life-spam.

 

"...That is good to know." Hornet spoke, her voice for the first time giving away how she truly felt.

 

It was obvious she was shaken.

 

Wait...

 

Right, it made sense, the fandom had already arrived at the conclusion that bugs didn't live as long as humans, with the obvious conclusion being the only exception to the rule, where higher beings.

 

For Hornet, the average bug probably lived for six years, with rare cases lasting longer.

 

That must be a shocker, finding not only one, but two beings that claimed they could live many life-spans for ordinary people.

 

Wait... how fast nimbat age? Did I just fuck a-?

 

"Anon, I'm an adult, and if you try to say otherwise, I will claw your eyes out."

 

FUCK MY MUTTERING.

 

Whatever, it was good to know that.

 

"BUT, going back to the important stuff... aka, me," She said with a joking tone... I think, "My life was just any typical life of a nimbat would get in the tribe, the only difference was that I took the task to watch the sword." She shrugged, "pretty boring work, if you ask me, but someone had to do it."

 

I clicked my mouth closed, feeling that she skipped many parts that our pillow talks gave me some clues to. She also skipped her schooling and most things.

 

Yet Hornet spoke first.

 

"Oh? Why is that blade so special?" The spider said, lifting her nail up.

 

Being ground down, it looked sharper; it was a white sheen gleaming in the sun.

 

"Well! That is obvious!"

 

Silence...

 

"So?"

 

"...I dunno, never paid attention to its story, I just knew it was a legendary blade, later, I guess, I found out if you used the sword, you got a great amount of skill, and had the ability to power up magic, like, by a lot... Wonder if it was ANY magic or just nimbat magic, which would make a lot of sense why our tribe protected the sword... Well, besides the part that it may have been owned by someone who saved our tribe."

 

"Well, that sounds like a powerful ability for a blade to have. Tools and notches like that are rare, and even more rare those bugs capable of using them in the first place, without needing an expert crafter to create artificial notch extenders." Hornet gestures the metal, an obvious signal to give it back to Fidget, "Having it be the blade itself would aid in not needing either."

 

"Yeah, yeah, still, without the help of someone as awesome as muah, Dust would just have gotten a big paperweight... A big paperweight that he moved so fast that it made everything around sound like so..." Fidget cleared her throat, swinging her arms around as she spun in the air. She spoke something I didn't have a clue how she pronounced, "vwooshzheeooshzoozoosh."

 

"...How in the fuck-"

 

 

"Practice! Now, can you stop interrupting me? I have a VERY important backstory that authors would SACRIFICE PEOPLE to think about..." She winked at me, "One day the stupid sword decided to fly away, and I had to follow before I lost sight of it." She weaved her hand around, "Turns out, this guy called Dust woke the sword up, oh! by the way, Dust was born from two souls that died at the same time, but coming back to the story, I teamed up with him and we travel the land, killing monsters by the hundreds on attempt to stop this really bad guy that wanted to commit genocide againts this whole tribe, like, heck, what they did to you?, I'm right?"

 

I would have received whiplash due to how insane her story was or how few details she gave, if I didn't know it, of course.

 

 

"I see..." the spider commented, clearly a little lost, "And who was this Dust, and why did he wish to stop this..."

 

"General?" Fidget added.

 

"This general, yes."

 

"Well, like I said, he was the fusion of this kid and this cold-blooded murderer, but he wasn't either; he was just the good that both of them combined made... The technique with the sword was a nice bonus." She lifted her arms, "You should see him! He went all vwooshzheeooshzoozooosh, and BAM, all monsters killed... And I helped too!"

 

I blinked slowly at her, still not understanding how she did that sound with her mouth.

 

The voice of Hornet sounded flat, perhaps holding back her amusement, "He sounds as... a skilled warrior."

 

"He was! The only one that kinda was hard to beat was the general... Ok, I might have forgotten his name."

 

Yup, that was her, alright.